Hebrews 8

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G2774 But the total sum G1161   G1909 upon G3588 the things G3004 being spoken is, G5108 [2such G2192 1we have] G749 a chief priest, G3739 one who G2523 sat G1722 at G1188 the right G3588 of the G2362 throne G3588 of the G3172 greatness G1722 in G3588 the G3772 heavens,
  2 G3588 [2of the G39 3holies G3011 1a minister], G2532 and G3588 of the G4633 [2tent G3588   G228 1true], G3739 which G4078 [3pitched G3588 1the G2962 2Lord], G2532 and G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G3956 For every G1063   G749 chief priest G1519 [2for G3588 3the G4374 4offering G1435 5both gifts G5037   G2532 6and G2378 7sacrifices G2525 1is ordained]. G3606 Whereupon G316 it is important G2192 [3to have G5100 4something G2532 1even G3778 2this one] G3739 which G4374 he should offer.
  4 G1487 For if indeed G3303   G1063   G1510.7.3 he was G1909 upon G1093 the earth, G3761 not even would he be G302   G1510.7.3   G2409 a priest, G1510.6 there being G3588 the G2409 priests G3588 of the ones G4374 offering G2596 [3according to G3588 4the G3551 5law G3588 1the G1435 2gifts];
  5 G3748 the ones who G5262 [2 the example G2532 3and G4639 4shadow G3000 1serve] G3588 of the G2032 heavenly things, G2531 as G5537 Moses was divinely instructed, G*   G3195 being about G2005 to complete G3588 the G4633 tent. G3708 For see, G1063   G5346 says he, G4160 you shall make G3956 all things G2596 according to G3588 the G5179 model G3588   G1166 having been shown G1473 to you G1722 on G3588 the G3735 mountain.
  6 G3568 But now G1161   G1313 a more diverse G5177 [2he has attained G3009 1ministration], G3745 in as much as G2532 also G2908 [3of a better G1510.2.3 1he is G1242 4covenant G3316 2mediator], G3748 which G1909 [2upon G2908 3better G1860 4promises G3549 1is established].
  7 G1487 For if G1063   G3588   G4413 that first covenant G1565   G1510.7.3 was G273 blameless, G3756 [2would not G302   G1208 5for a second G2212 1there 3be sought G5117 4place].
  8 G3201 For complaining G1063   G1473 against them G3004 he says, G2400 Behold, G2250 days G2064 come, G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G2532 and G4931 I will complete G1909 upon G3588 the G3624 house G* of Israel G2532 and G1909 upon G3588 the G3624 house G* of Judah G1242 [2covenant G2537 1a new];
  9 G3756 not G2596 according to G3588 the G1242 covenant G3739 which G4160 I made G3588 with G3962 their fathers, G1473   G1722 in G2250 the day G1949 of my taking hold of G1473   G3588   G5495 their hand G1473   G1806 to lead them out G1473   G1537 of G1093 the land G* of Egypt; G3754 for G1473 they G3756 did not G1696 adhere G1722 to G3588   G1242 my covenant, G1473   G2504 and I G272 neglected G1473 them, G3004 says G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 But G3778 this G3588 is the G1242 covenant G3739 which G1303 I will ordain G3588 with the G3624 house G* of Israel G3326 after G3588   G2250 those days, G1565   G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G1325 imputing G3551 my laws G1473   G1519 into G3588   G1271 their thought, G2532 and G1909 [3upon G2588 4their hearts G1473   G1924 1I will inscribe G1473 2them]; G2532 and G1510.8.1 I will be G1473 to them G1519 for G2316 God, G2532 and G1473 they G1510.8.6 will be G1473 to me G1519 for G2992 a people;
  11 G2532 and G3766.2 in no way G1321 [2teach G1538 1should each] G3588   G4139 his neighbor, G1473   G2532 nor G1538 each G3588   G80 his brother, G1473   G3004 saying, G1097 Know G3588 the G2962 Lord! G3754 For G3956 all G1492 shall know G1473 me, G575 from G3397 their small G1473   G2193 unto G3173 their great. G1473  
  12 G3754 For G2436 I will be propitious G1510.8.1   G3588 to G93 their unrighteousness G1473   G2532 and G3588   G266 their sins; G1473   G2532 and G3588   G458 their lawless deeds G1473   G3766.2 in no way G3403 should I remember G2089 any more.
  13 G1722 In G3588 the G3004 saying, G2537 New, G3822 he has made [3old G3588 1the G4413 2first]. G3588 And the one G1161   G3822 being old G2532 and G1095 growing old G1451 is near G854 extinction.
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G2774 κεφάλαιον δε G1161   G1909 επί G3588 τοις G3004 λεγομένοις G5108 τοιούτον G2192 έχομεν G749 αρχιερέα G3739 ος G2523 εκάθισεν G1722 εν G1188 δεξιά G3588 του G2362 θρόνου G3588 της G3172 μεγαλωσύνης G1722 εν G3588 τοις G3772 ουρανοίς
  2 G3588 των G39 αγίων G3011 λειτουργός G2532 και G3588 της G4633 σκηνής G3588 της G228 αληθινής G3739 ην G4078 έπηξεν G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G2532 και G3756 ουκ G444 άνθρωπος
  3 G3956 πας γαρ G1063   G749 αρχιερεύς G1519 εις G3588 το G4374 προσφέρειν G1435 δώρά τε G5037   G2532 και G2378 θυσίας G2525 καθίσταται G3606 όθεν G316 αναγκαίον G2192 έχειν G5100 τι G2532 και G3778 τούτον G3739 ο G4374 προσενέγκη
  4 G1487 ει μεν γαρ G3303   G1063   G1510.7.3 ην G1909 επί G1093 γης G3761 ουδ΄ αν ην G302   G1510.7.3   G2409 ιερεύς G1510.6 όντων G3588 των G2409 ιερέων G3588 των G4374 προσφερόντων G2596 κατά G3588 τον G3551 νόμον G3588 τα G1435 δώρα
  5 G3748 οίτινες G5262 υποδείγματι G2532 και G4639 σκιά G3000 λατρεύουσι G3588 των G2032 επουρανίων G2531 καθώς G5537 κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσης G*   G3195 μέλλων G2005 επιτελείν G3588 την G4633 σκηνήν G3708 όρα γαρ G1063   G5346 φησι G4160 ποιήσεις G3956 πάντα G2596 κατά G3588 τον G5179 τύπον G3588 τον G1166 δειχθέντα G1473 σοι G1722 εν G3588 τω G3735 όρει
  6 G3568 νυνί δε G1161   G1313 διαφορωτέρας G5177 τέτευχε G3009 λειτουργίας G3745 όσω G2532 και G2908 κρείττονός G1510.2.3 εστι G1242 διαθήκης G3316 μεσίτης G3748 ήτις G1909 επί G2908 κρείττοσιν G1860 επαγγελίαις G3549 νενομοθέτηται
  7 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G3588 η G4413 πρώτη εκείνη G1565   G1510.7.3 ην G273 άμεμπτος G3756 ουκ αν G302   G1208 δευτέρας G2212 εζητείτο G5117 τόπος
  8 G3201 μεμφόμενος γαρ G1063   G1473 αυτοίς G3004 λέγει G2400 ιδού G2250 ημέραι G2064 έρχονται G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριος G2532 και G4931 συντελέσω G1909 επί G3588 τον G3624 οίκον G* Ισραήλ G2532 και G1909 επί G3588 τον G3624 οίκον G* Ιούδα G1242 διαθήκην G2537 καινήν
  9 G3756 ου G2596 κατά G3588 την G1242 διαθήκην G3739 ην G4160 εποίησα G3588 τοις G3962 πατράσιν αυτών G1473   G1722 εν G2250 ημέρα G1949 επιλαβομένου μου G1473   G3588 της G5495 χειρός αυτών G1473   G1806 εξαγαγείν αυτούς G1473   G1537 εκ G1093 γης G* Αιγύπτου G3754 ότι G1473 αυτοί G3756 ουκ G1696 ενέμειναν G1722 εν G3588 τη G1242 διαθήκη μου G1473   G2504 καγώ G272 ημέλησα G1473 αυτών G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριος
  10 G3754 ότι G3778 αύτη G3588 η G1242 διαθήκη G3739 ην G1303 διαθήσομαι G3588 τω G3624 οίκω G* Ισραήλ G3326 μετά G3588 τας G2250 ημέρας εκείνας G1565   G3004 λέγει G2962 κύριος G1325 διδούς G3551 νόμους μου G1473   G1519 εις G3588 την G1271 διάνοιαν αυτών G2532 και G1909 επί G2588 καρδίας αυτών G1473   G1924 επιγράψω G1473 αυτούς G2532 και G1510.8.1 έσομαι G1473 αυτοίς G1519 εις G2316 θεόν G2532 και G1473 αυτοί G1510.8.6 έσονταί G1473 μοι G1519 εις G2992 λαόν
  11 G2532 και G3766.2 ου μη G1321 διδάξωσιν G1538 έκαστος G3588 τον G4139 πλησίον αυτού G1473   G2532 και G1538 έκαστος G3588 τον G80 αδελφόν αυτού G1473   G3004 λέγων G1097 γνώθι G3588 τον G2962 κύριον G3754 ότι G3956 πάντες G1492 ειδήσουσί G1473 με G575 από G3397 μικρού αυτών G1473   G2193 έως G3173 μεγάλου αυτών G1473  
  12 G3754 ότι G2436 ίλεως έσομαι G1510.8.1   G3588 ταις G93 αδικίαις αυτών G1473   G2532 και G3588 των G266 αμαρτιών αυτών G1473   G2532 και G3588 των G458 ανομιών αυτών G1473   G3766.2 ου μη G3403 μνησθώ G2089 έτι
  13 G1722 εν G3588 τω G3004 λέγειν G2537 καινήν G3822 πεπαλαίωκε G3588 την G4413 πρώτην G3588 το δε G1161   G3822 παλαιούμενον G2532 και G1095 γηράσκον G1451 εγγύς G854 αφανισμόυ
Stephanus(i) 1 κεφαλαιον δε επι τοις λεγομενοις τοιουτον εχομεν αρχιερεα ος εκαθισεν εν δεξια του θρονου της μεγαλωσυνης εν τοις ουρανοις 2 των αγιων λειτουργος και της σκηνης της αληθινης ην επηξεν ο κυριος και ουκ ανθρωπος 3 πας γαρ αρχιερευς εις το προσφερειν δωρα τε και θυσιας καθισταται οθεν αναγκαιον εχειν τι και τουτον ο προσενεγκη 4 ει μεν γαρ ην επι γης ουδ αν ην ιερευς οντων των ιερεων των προσφεροντων κατα τον νομον τα δωρα 5 οιτινες υποδειγματι και σκια λατρευουσιν των επουρανιων καθως κεχρηματισται μωσης μελλων επιτελειν την σκηνην ορα γαρ φησιν ποιησης παντα κατα τον τυπον τον δειχθεντα σοι εν τω ορει 6 νυνι δε διαφορωτερας τετευχεν λειτουργιας οσω και κρειττονος εστιν διαθηκης μεσιτης ητις επι κρειττοσιν επαγγελιαις νενομοθετηται 7 ει γαρ η πρωτη εκεινη ην αμεμπτος ουκ αν δευτερας εζητειτο τοπος 8 μεμφομενος γαρ αυτοις λεγει ιδου ημεραι ερχονται λεγει κυριος και συντελεσω επι τον οικον ισραηλ και επι τον οικον ιουδα διαθηκην καινην 9 ου κατα την διαθηκην ην εποιησα τοις πατρασιν αυτων εν ημερα επιλαβομενου μου της χειρος αυτων εξαγαγειν αυτους εκ γης αιγυπτου οτι αυτοι ουκ ενεμειναν εν τη διαθηκη μου καγω ημελησα αυτων λεγει κυριος 10 οτι αυτη η διαθηκη ην διαθησομαι τω οικω ισραηλ μετα τας ημερας εκεινας λεγει κυριος διδους νομους μου εις την διανοιαν αυτων και επι καρδιας αυτων επιγραψω αυτους και εσομαι αυτοις εις θεον και αυτοι εσονται μοι εις λαον 11 και ου μη διδαξωσιν εκαστος τον πλησιον αυτου και εκαστος τον αδελφον αυτου λεγων γνωθι τον κυριον οτι παντες ειδησουσιν με απο μικρου αυτων εως μεγαλου αυτων 12 οτι ιλεως εσομαι ταις αδικιαις αυτων και των αμαρτιων αυτων και των ανομιων αυτων ου μη μνησθω ετι 13 εν τω λεγειν καινην πεπαλαιωκεν την πρωτην το δε παλαιουμενον και γηρασκον εγγυς αφανισμου
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G2774 N-NSN κεφαλαιον G1161 CONJ δε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DPN τοις G3004 [G5746] V-PPP-DPN λεγομενοις G5108 D-ASM τοιουτον G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G3739 R-NSM ος G2523 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν G1722 PREP εν G1188 A-DSF δεξια G3588 T-GSM του G2362 N-GSM θρονου G3588 T-GSF της G3172 N-GSF μεγαλωσυνης G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις
    2 G3588 T-GPN των G39 A-GPN αγιων G3011 N-NSM λειτουργος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G4633 N-GSF σκηνης G3588 T-GSF της G228 A-GSF αληθινης G3739 R-ASF ην G4078 [G5656] V-AAI-3S επηξεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος
    3 G3956 A-NSM πας G1063 CONJ γαρ G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4374 [G5721] V-PAN προσφερειν G1435 N-APN δωρα G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2378 N-APF θυσιας G2525 [G5743] V-PPI-3S καθισταται G3606 ADV οθεν G316 A-NSN αναγκαιον G2192 [G5721] V-PAN εχειν G5100 X-ASN τι G2532 CONJ και G5126 D-ASM τουτον G3739 R-ASN ο G4374 [G5661] V-AAS-3S προσενεγκη
    4 G1487 COND ει G3303 PRT μεν G3767 CONJ ουν G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G1909 PREP επι G1093 N-GSF γης G3761 ADV ουδ G302 PRT αν G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-GPM οντων G3588 T-GPM των G4374 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM προσφεροντων G2596 PREP κατα G3551 N-ASM νομον G3588 T-APN τα G1435 N-APN δωρα
    5 G3748 R-NPM οιτινες G5262 N-DSN υποδειγματι G2532 CONJ και G4639 N-DSF σκια G3000 [G5719] V-PAI-3P λατρευουσιν G3588 T-GPN των G2032 A-GPN επουρανιων G2531 ADV καθως G5537 [G5769] V-RPI-3S κεχρηματισται G3475 N-NSM μωυσης G3195 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM μελλων G2005 [G5721] V-PAN επιτελειν G3588 T-ASF την G4633 N-ASF σκηνην G3708 [G5720] V-PAM-2S ορα G1063 CONJ γαρ G5346 [G5748] V-PXI-3S φησιν G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-2S ποιησεις G3956 A-APN παντα G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASM τον G5179 N-ASM τυπον G3588 T-ASM τον G1166 [G5685] V-APP-ASM δειχθεντα G4671 P-2DS σοι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3735 N-DSN ορει
    6 G3568 ADV | νυν G3570 ADV | \< νυνι \> G1161 CONJ | δε G1313 A-GSF-C διαφορωτερας G5177 [G5754] V-2RAI-3S τετυχεν G3009 N-GSF λειτουργιας G3745 K-DSN οσω G2532 CONJ και G2909 A-GSF κρειττονος G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G3316 N-NSM μεσιτης G3748 R-NSF ητις G1909 PREP επι G2909 A-DPF κρειττοσιν G1860 N-DPF επαγγελιαις G3549 [G5769] V-RPI-3S νενομοθετηται
    7 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G4413 A-NSF πρωτη G1565 D-NSF εκεινη G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G273 A-NSF αμεμπτος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G1208 A-GSF δευτερας G2212 [G5712] V-IPI-3S εζητειτο G5117 N-NSM τοπος
    8 G3201 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM μεμφομενος G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-APM αυτους G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G2250 N-NPF ημεραι G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3P ερχονται G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2532 CONJ και G4931 [G5692] V-FAI-1S συντελεσω G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G2448 N-GSM ιουδα G1242 N-ASF διαθηκην G2537 A-ASF καινην
    9 G3756 PRT-N ου G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G1242 N-ASF διαθηκην G3739 R-ASF ην G4160 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εποιησα G3588 T-DPM τοις G3962 N-DPM πατρασιν G846 P-GPM αυτων G1722 PREP εν G2250 N-DSF ημερα G1949 [G5637] V-2ADP-GSM επιλαβομενου G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSF της G5495 N-GSF χειρος G846 P-GPM αυτων G1806 [G5629] V-2AAN εξαγαγειν G846 P-APM αυτους G1537 PREP εκ G1093 N-GSF γης G125 N-GSF αιγυπτου G3754 CONJ οτι G846 P-NPM αυτοι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1696 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ενεμειναν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1242 N-DSF διαθηκη G3450 P-1GS μου G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G272 [G5656] V-AAI-1S ημελησα G846 P-GPM αυτων G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος
    10 G3754 CONJ οτι G3778 D-NSF αυτη G3588 T-NSF η G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη G3739 R-ASF ην G1303 [G5695] V-FDI-1S διαθησομαι G3588 T-DSM τω G3624 N-DSM οικω G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-APF τας G2250 N-APF ημερας G1565 D-APF εκεινας G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1325 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM διδους G3551 N-APM νομους G3450 P-1GS μου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1271 N-ASF διανοιαν G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G2588 N-APF καρδιας G846 P-GPM αυτων G1924 [G5692] V-FAI-1S επιγραψω G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-1S εσομαι G846 P-DPM αυτοις G1519 PREP εις G2316 N-ASM θεον G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NPM αυτοι G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3P εσονται G3427 P-1DS μοι G1519 PREP εις G2992 N-ASM λαον
    11 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G1321 [G5661] V-AAS-3P διδαξωσιν G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-ASM τον G4177 N-ASM πολιτην G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G846 P-GSM αυτου G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G1097 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S γνωθι G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-NPM παντες G1492 [G5692] V-FAI-3P ειδησουσιν G3165 P-1AS με G575 PREP απο G3398 A-GSM μικρου G2193 CONJ εως G3173 A-GSM μεγαλου G846 P-GPM αυτων
    12 G3754 CONJ οτι G2436 A-NSM-ATT ιλεως G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-1S εσομαι G3588 T-DPF ταις G93 N-DPF αδικιαις G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G3415 [G5686] V-APS-1S μνησθω G2089 ADV ετι
    13 G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G3004 [G5721] V-PAN λεγειν G2537 A-ASF καινην G3822 [G5758] V-RAI-3S πεπαλαιωκεν G3588 T-ASF την G4413 A-ASF πρωτην G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G3822 [G5746] V-PPP-NSN παλαιουμενον G2532 CONJ και G1095 [G5723] V-PAP-NSN γηρασκον G1451 ADV εγγυς G854 N-GSM αφανισμου
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G2774 N-NSN Κεφάλαιον G1161 CONJ δὲ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G3004 V-PPP-DPN λεγομένοις, G5108 D-ASM τοιοῦτον G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G749 N-ASM ἀρχιερέα, G3739 R-NSM ὃς G2523 V-AAI-3S ἐκάθισεν G1722 PREP ἐν G1188 A-DSF δεξιᾷ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2362 N-GSM θρόνου G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3172 N-GSF μεγαλωσύνης G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς,
  2 G3588 T-GPN τῶν G40 A-GPN ἁγίων G3011 N-NSM λειτουργὸς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4633 N-GSF σκηνῆς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G228 A-GSF ἀληθινῆς, G3739 R-ASF ἣν G4078 V-AAI-3S ἔπηξεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G444 N-NSM ἄνθρωπος.
  3 G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G749 N-NSM ἀρχιερεὺς G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4374 V-PAN προσφέρειν G1435 N-APN δῶρά G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G2378 N-APF θυσίας G2525 V-PPI-3S καθίσταται· G3606 ADV ὅθεν G316 A-NSN ἀναγκαῖον G2192 V-PAN ἔχειν G5100 X-ASN τι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον G3739 R-ASN ὃ G4374 V-AAS-3S προσενέγκῃ.
  4 G1487 COND εἰ G3303 PRT μὲν G3767 CONJ οὖν G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1093 N-GSF γῆς, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδ' G302 PRT ἂν G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G2409 N-NSM ἱερεύς, G1510 V-PAP-GPM ὄντων G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4374 V-PAP-GPM προσφερόντων G2596 PREP κατὰ G3551 N-ASM νόμον G3588 T-APN τὰ G1435 N-APN δῶρα·
  5 G3748 R-NPM οἵτινες G5262 N-DSN ὑποδείγματι G2532 CONJ καὶ G4639 N-DSF σκιᾷ G3000 V-PAI-3P λατρεύουσιν G3588 T-GPN τῶν G2032 A-GPN ἐπουρανίων, G2531 ADV καθὼς G5537 V-RPI-3S κεχρημάτισται G3475 N-NSM Μωϋσῆς G3195 V-PAP-NSM μέλλων G2005 V-PAN ἐπιτελεῖν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4633 N-ASF σκηνήν· G3708 V-PAM-2S ὅρα G1063 CONJ γάρ G5346 V-PAI-3S φησίν G4160 V-FAI-2S ποιήσεις G3956 A-APN πάντα G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5179 N-ASM τύπον G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1166 V-APP-ASM δειχθέντα G4771 P-2DS σοι G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3735 N-DSN ὄρει·
  6 G3570 ADV νυνὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1313 A-GSF-C διαφορωτέρας G5177 V-2RAI-3S τέτυχεν G3009 N-GSF λειτουργίας, G3745 K-DSN ὅσῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2909 A-GSF κρείττονός G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G1242 N-GSF διαθήκης G3316 N-NSM μεσίτης, G3748 R-NSF ἥτις G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G2909 A-DPF κρείττοσιν G1860 N-DPF ἐπαγγελίαις G3549 V-RPI-3S νενομοθέτηται.
  7 G1487 COND Εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4413 A-NSF-S πρώτη G1565 D-NSF ἐκείνη G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G273 A-NSF ἄμεμπτος, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G302 PRT ἂν G1208 A-GSF δευτέρας G2212 V-IPI-3S ἐζητεῖτο G5117 N-NSM τόπος·
  8 G3201 V-PNP-NSM μεμφόμενος G1063 CONJ γὰρ G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει, G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G2250 N-NPF ἡμέραι G2064 V-PNI-3P ἔρχονται, G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G2962 N-NSM κύριος, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4931 V-FAI-1S συντελέσω G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3624 N-ASM οἶκον G2474 N-PRI Ἰσραὴλ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3624 N-ASM οἶκον G2448 N-GSM Ἰούδα G1242 N-ASF διαθήκην G2537 A-ASF καινήν,
  9 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2596 PREP κατὰ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1242 N-ASF διαθήκην G3739 R-ASF ἣν G4160 V-AAI-1S ἐποίησα G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3962 N-DPM πατράσιν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1722 PREP ἐν G2250 N-DSF ἡμέρᾳ G1949 V-2ADP-GSM ἐπιλαβομένου G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5495 N-GSF χειρὸς G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1806 V-2AAN ἐξαγαγεῖν G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G1537 PREP ἐκ G1093 N-GSF γῆς G125 N-GSF Αἰγύπτου, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G846 P-NPM αὐτοὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1696 V-AAI-3P ἐνέμειναν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1242 N-DSF διαθήκῃ G1473 P-1GS μου, G2504 P-1NS-K κἀγὼ G272 V-AAI-1S ἠμέλησα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G2962 N-NSM κύριος.
  10 G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3778 D-NSF αὕτη G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1242 N-NSF διαθήκη G3739 R-ASF ἣν G1303 V-FDI-1S διαθήσομαι G3588 T-DSM τῷ G3624 N-DSM οἴκῳ G2474 N-PRI Ἰσραὴλ G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-APF τὰς G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G1565 D-APF ἐκείνας, G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει G2962 N-NSM κύριος, G1325 V-PAP-NSM διδοὺς G3551 N-APM νόμους G1473 P-1GS μου G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1271 N-ASF διάνοιαν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G2588 N-ASF καρδίαν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1924 V-FAI-1S ἐπιγράψω G846 P-APM αὐτούς, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1510 V-FDI-1S ἔσομαι G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G1519 PREP εἰς G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-NPM αὐτοὶ G1510 V-FDI-3P ἔσονταί G1473 P-1DS μοι G1519 PREP εἰς G2992 N-ASM λαόν.
  11 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1321 V-AAS-3P διδάξωσιν G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G3588 T-ASM τὸν G4177 N-ASM πολίτην G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1538 A-NSM ἕκαστος G3588 T-ASM τὸν G80 N-ASM ἀδελφὸν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G1097 V-2AAM-2S γνῶθι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3956 A-NPM πάντες G1492 V-FAI-3P εἰδήσουσίν G1473 P-1AS με G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3398 A-GSM μικροῦ G2193 ADV ἕως G3173 A-GSM μεγάλου G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν.
  12 G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2436 A-NSM-ATT ἵλεως G1510 V-FDI-1S ἔσομαι G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G93 N-DPF ἀδικίαις G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GPF τῶν G266 N-GPF ἁμαρτιῶν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3415 V-APS-1S μνησθῶ G2089 ADV ἔτι.
  13 G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3004 V-PAN λέγειν G2537 A-ASF καινὴν G3822 V-RAI-3S πεπαλαίωκεν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4413 A-ASF-S πρώτην· G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3822 V-PPP-NSN παλαιούμενον G2532 CONJ καὶ G1095 V-PAP-NSN γηράσκον G1451 ADV ἐγγὺς G854 N-GSM ἀφανισμοῦ.
Tregelles(i) 1
Κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, 2 τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. 3 πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. 4 εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ὄντων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ νόμον τὰ δῶρα, 5 οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωυσῆς μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν, Ὅρα, γάρ φησιν, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει· 6 νυνὶ δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτευχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. 7 εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος. 8 μεμφόμενος γὰρ αὐτοῖς λέγει, Ἰδού, ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, 9 οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος. 10 ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς· καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεόν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. 11 καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Γνῶθι τὸν κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με, ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν· 12 ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. 13 ἐν τῷ λέγειν, Καινήν, πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην· τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον, ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ.
TR(i)
  1 G2774 N-NSN κεφαλαιον G1161 CONJ δε G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DPN τοις G3004 (G5746) V-PPP-DPN λεγομενοις G5108 D-ASM τοιουτον G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα G3739 R-NSM ος G2523 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν G1722 PREP εν G1188 A-DSF δεξια G3588 T-GSM του G2362 N-GSM θρονου G3588 T-GSF της G3172 N-GSF μεγαλωσυνης G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις
  2 G3588 T-GPN των G39 A-GPN αγιων G3011 N-NSM λειτουργος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G4633 N-GSF σκηνης G3588 T-GSF της G228 A-GSF αληθινης G3739 R-ASF ην G4078 (G5656) V-AAI-3S επηξεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος
  3 G3956 A-NSM πας G1063 CONJ γαρ G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4374 (G5721) V-PAN προσφερειν G1435 N-APN δωρα G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G2378 N-APF θυσιας G2525 (G5743) V-PPI-3S καθισταται G3606 ADV οθεν G316 A-NSN αναγκαιον G2192 (G5721) V-PAN εχειν G5100 X-ASN τι G2532 CONJ και G5126 D-ASM τουτον G3739 R-ASN ο G4374 (G5661) V-AAS-3S προσενεγκη
  4 G1487 COND ει G3303 PRT μεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G1909 PREP επι G1093 N-GSF γης G3761 ADV ουδ G302 PRT αν G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G2409 N-NSM ιερευς G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-GPM οντων G3588 T-GPM των G2409 N-GPM ιερεων G3588 T-GPM των G4374 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM προσφεροντων G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASM τον G3551 N-ASM νομον G3588 T-APN τα G1435 N-APN δωρα
  5 G3748 R-NPM οιτινες G5262 N-DSN υποδειγματι G2532 CONJ και G4639 N-DSF σκια G3000 (G5719) V-PAI-3P λατρευουσιν G3588 T-GPN των G2032 A-GPN επουρανιων G2531 ADV καθως G5537 (G5769) V-RPI-3S κεχρηματισται G3475 N-NSM μωσης G3195 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM μελλων G2005 (G5721) V-PAN επιτελειν G3588 T-ASF την G4633 N-ASF σκηνην G3708 (G5720) V-PAM-2S ορα G1063 CONJ γαρ G5346 (G5748) V-PXI-3S φησιν G4160 (G5661) V-AAS-2S ποιησης G3956 A-APN παντα G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASM τον G5179 N-ASM τυπον G3588 T-ASM τον G1166 (G5685) V-APP-ASM δειχθεντα G4671 P-2DS σοι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3735 N-DSN ορει
  6 G3570 ADV νυνι G1161 CONJ δε G1313 A-GSF-C διαφορωτερας G5177 (G5758) V-RAI-3S τετευχεν G3009 N-GSF λειτουργιας G3745 K-DSN οσω G2532 CONJ και G2909 A-GSF κρειττονος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G3316 N-NSM μεσιτης G3748 R-NSF ητις G1909 PREP επι G2909 A-DPF κρειττοσιν G1860 N-DPF επαγγελιαις G3549 (G5769) V-RPI-3S νενομοθετηται
  7 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G4413 A-NSF πρωτη G1565 D-NSF εκεινη G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G273 A-NSF αμεμπτος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G1208 A-GSF δευτερας G2212 (G5712) V-IPI-3S εζητειτο G5117 N-NSM τοπος
  8 G3201 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM μεμφομενος G1063 CONJ γαρ G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G2250 N-NPF ημεραι G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3P ερχονται G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2532 CONJ και G4931 (G5692) V-FAI-1S συντελεσω G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G2448 N-GSM ιουδα G1242 N-ASF διαθηκην G2537 A-ASF καινην
  9 G3756 PRT-N ου G2596 PREP κατα G3588 T-ASF την G1242 N-ASF διαθηκην G3739 R-ASF ην G4160 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εποιησα G3588 T-DPM τοις G3962 N-DPM πατρασιν G846 P-GPM αυτων G1722 PREP εν G2250 N-DSF ημερα G1949 (G5637) V-2ADP-GSM επιλαβομενου G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSF της G5495 N-GSF χειρος G846 P-GPM αυτων G1806 (G5629) V-2AAN εξαγαγειν G846 P-APM αυτους G1537 PREP εκ G1093 N-GSF γης G125 N-GSF αιγυπτου G3754 CONJ οτι G846 P-NPM αυτοι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1696 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ενεμειναν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1242 N-DSF διαθηκη G3450 P-1GS μου G2504 P-1NS-C καγω G272 (G5656) V-AAI-1S ημελησα G846 P-GPM αυτων G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος
  10 G3754 CONJ οτι G3778 D-NSF αυτη G3588 T-NSF η G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη G3739 R-ASF ην G1303 (G5695) V-FDI-1S διαθησομαι G3588 T-DSM τω G3624 N-DSM οικω G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-APF τας G2250 N-APF ημερας G1565 D-APF εκεινας G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1325 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM διδους G3551 N-APM νομους G3450 P-1GS μου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1271 N-ASF διανοιαν G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1909 PREP επι G2588 N-APF καρδιας G846 P-GPM αυτων G1924 (G5692) V-FAI-1S επιγραψω G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-1S εσομαι G846 P-DPM αυτοις G1519 PREP εις G2316 N-ASM θεον G2532 CONJ και G846 P-NPM αυτοι G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3P εσονται G3427 P-1DS μοι G1519 PREP εις G2992 N-ASM λαον
  11 G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G1321 (G5661) V-AAS-3P διδαξωσιν G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-ASM τον G4139 ADV πλησιον G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G1538 A-NSM εκαστος G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G846 P-GSM αυτου G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G1097 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S γνωθι G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G3754 CONJ οτι G3956 A-NPM παντες G1492 (G5692) V-FAI-3P ειδησουσιν G3165 P-1AS με G575 PREP απο G3398 A-GSM μικρου G846 P-GPM αυτων G2193 CONJ εως G3173 A-GSM μεγαλου G846 P-GPM αυτων
  12 G3754 CONJ οτι G2436 A-NSM-ATT ιλεως G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-1S εσομαι G3588 T-DPF ταις G93 N-DPF αδικιαις G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GPF των G458 N-GPF ανομιων G846 P-GPM αυτων G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G3415 (G5686) V-APS-1S μνησθω G2089 ADV ετι
  13 G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3004 (G5721) V-PAN λεγειν G2537 A-ASF καινην G3822 (G5758) V-RAI-3S πεπαλαιωκεν G3588 T-ASF την G4413 A-ASF πρωτην G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G3822 (G5746) V-PPP-NSN παλαιουμενον G2532 CONJ και G1095 (G5723) V-PAP-NSN γηρασκον G1451 ADV εγγυς G854 N-GSM αφανισμου
Nestle(i) 1 Κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, 2 τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. 3 Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. 4 εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ’ ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ὄντων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ νόμον τὰ δῶρα· 5 οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν. Ὅρα γάρ φησίν, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει· 6 νῦν δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτυχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. 7 εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος. 8 μεμφόμενος γὰρ αὐτοὺς λέγει Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, 9 οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει Κύριος. 10 ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. 11 καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων Γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. 12 ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. 13 ἐν τῷ λέγειν Καινὴν πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην· τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ.
RP(i)
   1 G2774N-NSNκεφαλαιονG1161CONJδεG1909PREPεπιG3588T-DPNτοιvG3004 [G5746]V-PPP-DPNλεγομενοιvG5108D-ASMτοιουτονG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-1PεχομενG749N-ASMαρχιερεαG3739R-NSMοvG2523 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεκαθισενG1722PREPενG1188A-DSFδεξιαG3588T-GSMτουG2362N-GSMθρονουG3588T-GSFτηvG3172N-GSFμεγαλωσυνηvG1722PREPενG3588T-DPMτοιvG3772N-DPMουρανοιv
   2 G3588T-GPNτωνG40A-GPNαγιωνG3011N-NSMλειτουργοvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSFτηvG4633N-GSFσκηνηvG3588T-GSFτηvG228A-GSFαληθινηvG3739R-ASFηνG4078 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεπηξενG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG2532CONJκαιG3756PRT-NουκG444N-NSMανθρωποv
   3 G3956A-NSMπαvG1063CONJγαρG749N-NSMαρχιερευvG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG4374 [G5721]V-PANπροσφερεινG1435N-APNδωραG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG2378N-APFθυσιαvG2525 [G5743]V-PPI-3SκαθισταταιG3606ADVοθενG316A-NSNαναγκαιονG2192 [G5721]V-PANεχεινG5100X-ASNτιG2532CONJκαιG3778D-ASMτουτονG3739R-ASNοG4374 [G5661]V-AAS-3Sπροσενεγκη
   4 G1487CONDειG3303PRTμενG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5707]V-IAI-3SηνG1909PREPεπιG1093N-GSFγηvG3761CONJ-NουδG302PRTανG1510 [G5707]V-IAI-3SηνG2409N-NSMιερευvG1510 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMοντωνG3588T-GPMτωνG2409N-GPMιερεωνG3588T-GPMτωνG4374 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMπροσφεροντωνG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASMτονG3551N-ASMνομονG3588T-APNταG1435N-APNδωρα
   5 G3748R-NPMοιτινεvG5262N-DSNυποδειγματιG2532CONJκαιG4639N-DSFσκιαG3000 [G5719]V-PAI-3PλατρευουσινG3588T-GPNτωνG2032A-GPNεπουρανιωνG2531ADVκαθωvG5537 [G5769]V-RPI-3SκεχρηματισταιG3475N-NSMμωυσηvG3195 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMμελλωνG2005 [G5721]V-PANεπιτελεινG3588T-ASFτηνG4633N-ASFσκηνηνG3708 [G5720]V-PAM-2SοραG1063CONJγαρG5346 [G5719]V-PAI-3SφησινG4160 [G5692]V-FAI-2SποιησειvG3956A-APNπανταG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASMτονG5179N-ASMτυπονG3588T-ASMτονG1166 [G5685]V-APP-ASMδειχθενταG4771P-2DSσοιG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG3735N-DSNορει
   6 G3570ADVνυνιG1161CONJδεG1313A-GSF-CδιαφορωτεραvG5177 [G5754]V-2RAI-3SτετυχενG3009N-GSFλειτουργιαvG3745K-DSNοσωG2532CONJκαιG2909A-GSF-CκρειττονοvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG1242N-GSFδιαθηκηvG3316N-NSMμεσιτηvG3748R-NSFητιvG1909PREPεπιG2909A-DPF-CκρειττοσινG1860N-DPFεπαγγελιαιvG3549 [G5769]V-RPI-3Sνενομοθετηται
   7 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSFηG4413A-NSF-SπρωτηG1565D-NSFεκεινηG1510 [G5707]V-IAI-3SηνG273A-NSFαμεμπτοvG3756PRT-NουκG302PRTανG1208A-GSFδευτεραvG2212 [G5712]V-IPI-3SεζητειτοG5117N-NSMτοποv
   8 G3201 [G5740]V-PNP-NSMμεμφομενοvG1063CONJγαρG846P-DPMαυτοιvG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-3SλεγειG3708 [G5640]V-2AMM-2SιδουG2250N-NPFημεραιG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3PερχονταιG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-3SλεγειG2962N-NSMκυριοvG2532CONJκαιG4931 [G5692]V-FAI-1SσυντελεσωG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASMτονG3624N-ASMοικονG2474N-PRIισραηλG2532CONJκαιG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASMτονG3624N-ASMοικονG2448N-GSMιουδαG1242N-ASFδιαθηκηνG2537A-ASFκαινην
   9 G3756PRT-NουG2596PREPκαταG3588T-ASFτηνG1242N-ASFδιαθηκηνG3739R-ASFηνG4160 [G5656]V-AAI-1SεποιησαG3588T-DPMτοιvG3962N-DPMπατρασινG846P-GPMαυτωνG1722PREPενG2250N-DSFημεραG1949 [G5637]V-2ADP-GSMεπιλαβομενουG1473P-1GSμουG3588T-GSFτηvG5495N-GSFχειροvG846P-GPMαυτωνG1806 [G5629]V-2AANεξαγαγεινG846P-APMαυτουvG1537PREPεκG1093N-GSFγηvG125N-GSFαιγυπτουG3754CONJοτιG846P-NPMαυτοιG3756PRT-NουκG1696 [G5656]V-AAI-3PενεμεινανG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG1242N-DSFδιαθηκηG1473P-1GSμουG2504P-1NS-KκαγωG272 [G5656]V-AAI-1SημελησαG846P-GPMαυτωνG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-3SλεγειG2962N-NSMκυριοv
   10 G3754CONJοτιG3778D-NSFαυτηG3588T-NSFηG1242N-NSFδιαθηκηG3739R-ASFηνG1303 [G5695]V-FDI-1SδιαθησομαιG3588T-DSMτωG3624N-DSMοικωG2474N-PRIισραηλG3326PREPμεταG3588T-APFταvG2250N-APFημεραvG1565D-APFεκειναvG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-3SλεγειG2962N-NSMκυριοvG1325 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMδιδουvG3551N-APMνομουvG1473P-1GSμουG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG1271N-ASFδιανοιανG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG1909PREPεπιG2588N-APFκαρδιαvG846P-GPMαυτωνG1924 [G5692]V-FAI-1SεπιγραψωG846P-APMαυτουvG2532CONJκαιG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-1SεσομαιG846P-DPMαυτοιvG1519PREPειvG2316N-ASMθεονG2532CONJκαιG846P-NPMαυτοιG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-3PεσονταιG1473P-1DSμοιG1519PREPειvG2992N-ASMλαον
   11 G2532CONJκαιG3756PRT-NουG3361PRT-NμηG1321 [G5661]V-AAS-3PδιδαξωσινG1538A-NSMεκαστοvG3588T-ASMτονG4177N-ASMπολιτηνG846P-GSMαυτουG2532CONJκαιG1538A-NSMεκαστοvG3588T-ASMτονG80N-ASMαδελφονG846P-GSMαυτουG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG1097 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SγνωθιG3588T-ASMτονG2962N-ASMκυριονG3754CONJοτιG3956A-NPMπαντεvG1492 [G5692]V-FAI-3PειδησουσινG1473P-1ASμεG575PREPαποG3398A-GSMμικρουG846P-GPMαυτωνG2193ADVεωvG3173A-GSMμεγαλουG846P-GPMαυτων
   12 G3754CONJοτιG2436A-NSM-ATTιλεωvG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-1SεσομαιG3588T-DPFταιvG93N-DPFαδικιαιvG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GPFτωνG266N-GPFαμαρτιωνG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GPFτωνG458N-GPFανομιωνG846P-GPMαυτωνG3756PRT-NουG3361PRT-NμηG3403 [G5686]V-APS-1SμνησθωG2089ADVετι
   13 G1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG3004 [G5721]V-PANλεγεινG2537A-ASFκαινηνG3822 [G5758]V-RAI-3SπεπαλαιωκενG3588T-ASFτηνG4413A-ASF-SπρωτηνG3588T-NSNτοG1161CONJδεG3822 [G5746]V-PPP-NSNπαλαιουμενονG2532CONJκαιG1095 [G5723]V-PAP-NSNγηρασκονG1451ADVεγγυvG854N-GSMαφανισμου
SBLGNT(i) 1 Κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, 2 τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ κύριος, ⸀οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. 3 πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. 4 εἰ μὲν ⸀οὖν ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ’ ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ⸀ὄντων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ ⸀νόμον τὰ δῶρα· 5 (οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν, Ὅρα γάρ, φησίν, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει)· 6 ⸀νυνὶ δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτυχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. 7 Εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος· 8 μεμφόμενος γὰρ ⸀αὐτοὺς λέγει· Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, 9 οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος. 10 ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεόν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. 11 καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων· Γνῶθι τὸν κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με ἀπὸ ⸀μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. 12 ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ⸀αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. 13 ἐν τῷ λέγειν Καινὴν πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην, τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ.
f35(i) 1 κεφαλαιον δε επι τοις λεγομενοις τοιουτον εχομεν αρχιερεα ος εκαθισεν εν δεξια του θρονου της μεγαλωσυνης εν τοις ουρανοιv 2 των αγιων λειτουργος και της σκηνης της αληθινης ην επηξεν ο κυριος και ουκ ανθρωποv 3 πας γαρ αρχιερευς εις το προσφερειν δωρα τε και θυσιας καθισταται οθεν αναγκαιον εχειν τι και τουτον ο προσενεγκοι 4 ει μεν γαρ ην επι γης ουδ αν ην ιερευς οντων των ιερεων των προσφεροντων κατα τον νομον τα δωρα 5 οιτινες υποδειγματι και σκια λατρευουσιν των επουρανιων καθως κεχρηματισται μωυσης μελλων επιτελειν την σκηνην ορα γαρ φησιν ποιησεις παντα κατα τον τυπον τον δειχθεντα σοι εν τω ορει 6 νυνι δε διαφορωτερας τετευχεν λειτουργιας οσω και κρειττονος εστιν διαθηκης μεσιτης ητις επι κρειττοσιν επαγγελιαις νενομοθετηται 7 ει γαρ η πρωτη εκεινη ην αμεμπτος ουκ αν δευτερας εζητειτο τοποv 8 μεμφομενος γαρ αυτοις λεγει ιδου ημεραι ερχονται λεγει κυριος και συντελεσω επι τον οικον ισραηλ και επι τον οικον ιουδα διαθηκην καινην 9 ου κατα την διαθηκην ην εποιησα τοις πατρασιν αυτων εν ημερα επιλαβομενου μου της χειρος αυτων εξαγαγειν αυτους εκ γης αιγυπτου οτι αυτοι ουκ ενεμειναν εν τη διαθηκη μου καγω ημελησα αυτων λεγει κυριοv 10 οτι αυτη η διαθηκη ην διαθησομαι τω οικω ισραηλ μετα τας ημερας εκεινας λεγει κυριος διδους νομους μου εις την διανοιαν αυτων και επι καρδιας αυτων επιγραψω αυτους και εσομαι αυτοις εις θεον και αυτοι εσονται μοι εις λαον 11 και ου μη διδαξωσιν εκαστος τον πλησιον αυτου και εκαστος τον αδελφον αυτου λεγων γνωθι τον κυριον οτι παντες ειδησουσιν με απο μικρου αυτων εως μεγαλου αυτων 12 οτι ιλεως εσομαι ταις αδικιαις αυτων και των αμαρτιων αυτων και των ανομιων αυτων ου μη μνησθω ετι 13 εν τω λεγειν καινην πεπαλαιωκεν την πρωτην το δε παλαιουμενον και γηρασκον εγγυς αφανισμου
IGNT(i)
  1 G2774 κεφαλαιον   G1161 δε Now A Summary G1909 επι Of G3588 τοις The Things G3004 (G5746) λεγομενοις Being Spoken Of "is", G5108 τοιουτον Such G2192 (G5719) εχομεν We Have G749 αρχιερεα A High Priest, G3739 ος Who G2523 (G5656) εκαθισεν Sat Down G1722 εν On "the" G1188 δεξια Right Hand G3588 του Of The G2362 θρονου Throne G3588 της Of The G3172 μεγαλωσυνης Greatness G1722 εν In G3588 τοις The G3772 ουρανοις Heavens;
  2 G3588 των Of The G39 αγιων Holies G3011 λειτουργος Minister, G2532 και And G3588 της Of The G4633 σκηνης   G3588 της Tabernacle G228 αληθινης True G3739 ην Which G4078 (G5656) επηξεν Pitched G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G2532 και And G3756 ουκ Not G444 ανθρωπος Man.
  3 G3956 πας   G1063 γαρ For Every G749 αρχιερευς High Priest G1519 εις   G3588 το For G4374 (G5721) προσφερειν To Offer G1435 δωρα Gifts G5037 τε Both G2532 και And G2378 θυσιας Sacrifices G2525 (G5743) καθισταται Is Constituted; G3606 οθεν Whence "it Is" G316 αναγκαιον Necessary G2192 (G5721) εχειν To Have G5100 τι Something G2532 και Also "for" G5126 τουτον This One G3739 ο Which G4374 (G5661) προσενεγκη He May Offer.
  4 G1487 ει   G3303 μεν If Indeed G1063 γαρ For G2258 (G5713) ην He Were G1909 επι On G1093 γης Earth, G3761 ουδ Not Even G302 αν He Be G2258 (G5713) ην Would G2409 ιερευς A Priest, G5607 (G5752) οντων There Being G3588 των The G2409 ιερεων Priests G3588 των Who G4374 (G5723) προσφεροντων Offer G2596 κατα According To G3588 τον The G3551 νομον Law G3588 τα The G1435 δωρα Gifts,
  5 G3748 οιτινες Who G5262 υποδειγματι "the" Representation G2532 και And G4639 σκια Shadow G3000 (G5719) λατρευουσιν Serve G3588 των Of The G2032 επουρανιων Heavenlies, G2531 καθως According As G5537 (G5769) κεχρηματισται Was Divinely Instructed G3475 μωσης Moses G3195 (G5723) μελλων Being About G2005 (G5721) επιτελειν To Construct G3588 την The G4633 σκηνην Tabernacle; G3708 (G5720) ορα   G1063 γαρ For, See, G5346 (G5748) φησιν Says He, G4160 (G5661) ποιησης Thou Make G3956 παντα All Things G2596 κατα According To G3588 τον The G5179 τυπον Pattern G3588 τον Which G1166 (G5685) δειχθεντα Was Shewn G4671 σοι Thee G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3735 ορει Mountain.
  6 G3570 νυνι   G1161 δε But Now G1313 διαφορωτερας A More Excellent G5177 (G5758) τετευχεν He Has Obtained G3009 λειτουργιας Ministry G3745 οσω By So Much As G2532 και Also G2909 κρειττονος Of A Better G2076 (G5748) εστιν He Is G1242 διαθηκης Covenant G3316 μεσιτης Mediator, G3748 ητις Which G1909 επι Upon G2909 κρειττοσιν Better G1860 επαγγελιαις Promises G3549 (G5769) νενομοθετηται Has Been Established.
  7 G1487 ει   G1063 γαρ For If G3588 η   G4413 πρωτη   G1565 εκεινη That First G2258 (G5713) ην "one" Were G273 αμεμπτος Faultless, G3756 ουκ   G302 αν Not G1208 δευτερας For A Second G2212 (G5712) εζητειτο Would Be Sought G5117 τοπος Place.
  8 G3201 (G5740) μεμφομενος   G1063 γαρ For Finding Fault, G846 αυτοις To Them G3004 (G5719) λεγει He Says, G2400 (G5628) ιδου Lo, G2250 ημεραι Days G2064 (G5736) ερχονται Are Coming G3004 (G5719) λεγει Saith "the" G2962 κυριος Lord, G2532 και And G4931 (G5692) συντελεσω I Will Ratify G1909 επι As Reagrds G3588 τον The G3624 οικον House G2474 ισραηλ Of Israel G2532 και And G1909 επι As Regards G3588 τον The G3624 οικον House G2448 ιουδα Of Judah G1242 διαθηκην A Covenant G2537 καινην New;
  9 G3756 ου Not G2596 κατα According To G3588 την The G1242 διαθηκην Covenant G3739 ην Which G4160 (G5656) εποιησα I Made G3588 τοις   G3962 πατρασιν   G846 αυτων With Their Fathers, G1722 εν In "the" G2250 ημερα Day G1949 (G5637) επιλαβομενου   G3450 μου   G3588 της Of My Taking Hold Of G5495 χειρος   G846 αυτων Their Hand G1806 (G5629) εξαγαγειν To Lead G846 αυτους Them G1537 εκ Out Of "the" G1093 γης Land G125 αιγυπτου Of Egypt; G3754 οτι Because G846 αυτοι They G3756 ουκ   G1696 (G5656) ενεμειναν Did Not Continue G1722 εν In G3588 τη   G1242 διαθηκη   G3450 μου My Covenant G2504 καγω And I G272 (G5656) ημελησα Disregarded G846 αυτων Them, G3004 (G5719) λεγει Saith "the" G2962 κυριος Lord.
  10 G3754 οτι Because G3778 αυτη This "is" G3588 η The G1242 διαθηκη Covenant G3739 ην Which G1303 (G5695) διαθησομαι I Will Covenant G3588 τω With G3624 οικω The House G2474 ισραηλ Of Israel G3326 μετα After G3588 τας   G2250 ημερας   G1565 εκεινας Those Days, G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says G2962 κυριος "the" Lord, G1325 (G5723) διδους Giving G3551 νομους   G3450 μου My Laws G1519 εις Into G3588 την   G1271 διανοιαν   G846 αυτων Their Mind G2532 και Also G1909 επι Upon G2588 καρδιας Hearts G846 αυτων Their G1924 (G5692) επιγραψω I Will Inscribe G846 αυτους Them; G2532 και And G2071 (G5704) εσομαι I Will Be G846 αυτοις To Them G1519 εις For G2316 θεον God, G2532 και And G846 αυτοι They G2071 (G5704) εσονται Shall Be G3427 μοι To Me G1519 εις For G2992 λαον People.
  11 G2532 και And G3756 ου   G3361 μη Not At All G1321 (G5661) διδαξωσιν Shall They Teach G1538 εκαστος   G3588 τον Each G4139 πλησιον Neighbore G846 αυτου His, G2532 και And G1538 εκαστος Each G3588 τον   G80 αδελφον   G846 αυτου His Brother, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G1097 (G5628) γνωθι Know G3588 τον The G2962 κυριον Lord; G3754 οτι Because G3956 παντες All G1492 (G5692) ειδησουσιν Shall Know G3165 με Me, G575 απο From "the" G3398 μικρου Little G846 αυτων "one" Of Them G2193 εως To "the" G3173 μεγαλου Great "one" G846 αυτων Of Them
  12 G3754 οτι Because G2436 ιλεως Merciful G2071 (G5704) εσομαι I Will Be G3588 ταις   G93 αδικιαις   G846 αυτων To Their Unrighteousness, G2532 και And G3588 των   G266 αμαρτιων   G846 αυτων Their Sins G2532 και And G3588 των   G458 ανομιων   G846 αυτων Their Lawlessness G3756 ου   G3361 μη In No Wise G3415 (G5686) μνησθω Will I Remember G2089 ετι More.
  13 G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3004 (G5721) λεγειν Saying G2537 καινην New, G3822 (G5758) πεπαλαιωκεν He Has Made Old G3588 την The G4413 πρωτην First; G3588 το   G1161 δε But That Which G3822 (G5746) παλαιουμενον Grows Old G2532 και And G1095 (G5723) γηρασκον Aged G1451 εγγυς "is" Near G854 αφανισμου Disappearing.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1161 CONJ δε Now G2774 N-NSN κεφαλαιον Summation G1909 PREP επι About G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G3004 V-PPP-DPN λεγομενοις Being Spoken G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν We Have G5108 D-ASM τοιουτον Such G749 N-ASM αρχιερεα High Priest G3739 R-NSM ος Who G2523 V-AAI-3S εκαθισεν Is Was Seated G1722 PREP εν At G1188 A-DSF δεξια Right Hand G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2362 N-GSM θρονου Throne G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G3172 N-GSF μεγαλωσυνης Majesty G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens
   2 G3011 N-NSM λειτουργος Minister G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G39 A-GPN αγιων Holy G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G228 A-GSF αληθινης True G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4633 N-GSF σκηνης Tabernacle G3739 R-ASF ην Which G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G4078 V-AAI-3S επηξεν Erected G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G444 N-NSM ανθρωπος Man
   3 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3956 A-NSM πας Every G749 N-NSM αρχιερευς High Priest G2525 V-PPI-3S καθισταται Is Appointed G1519 PREP εις In Order G3588 T-ASN το The G4374 V-PAN προσφερειν To Offer G5037 PRT τε Both G1435 N-APN δωρα Gifts G2532 CONJ και And G2378 N-APF θυσιας Sacrifices G3606 ADV οθεν Whereupon G316 A-NSN αναγκαιον Necessary G5126 D-ASM τουτον For This G2532 CONJ και Also G2192 V-PAN εχειν To Have G5100 X-ASN τι Something G3739 R-ASN ο That G4374 V-AAS-3S προσενεγκη He May Offer
   4 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3303 PRT μεν Certainly G1487 COND ει If G2258 V-IXI-3S ην He Were G1909 PREP επι On G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G3761 ADV ουδ Not Even G302 PRT αν Ever G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Be G2409 N-NSM ιερευς Priest G5607 V-PXP-GPM οντων There Being G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G2409 N-GPM ιερεων Priests G3588 T-GPM των Thos G4374 V-PAP-GPM προσφεροντων Who Offer G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1435 N-APN δωρα Gifts G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3551 N-ASM νομον Law
   5 G3748 R-NPM οιτινες Who G3000 V-PAI-3P λατρευουσιν Serve G5262 N-DSN υποδειγματι For Example G2532 CONJ και And G4639 N-DSF σκια Shadow G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G2032 A-GPN επουρανιων Heavenly G2531 ADV καθως Just As G3475 N-NSM μωυσης Moses G5537 V-RPI-3S κεχρηματισται Who Was Divinely Warned G3195 V-PAP-NSM μελλων While Going G2005 V-PAN επιτελειν To Complete G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4633 N-ASF σκηνην Tabernacle G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5346 V-PXI-3S φησιν He Says G3708 V-PAM-2S ορα See G4160 V-AAM-2S ποιησεις Thou Make G3956 A-APN παντα All G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5179 N-ASM τυπον Pattern G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G1166 V-APP-ASM δειχθεντα That Was Shown G4671 P-2DS σοι Thee G1722 PREP εν On G3588 T-DSN τω The G3735 N-DSN ορει Mountain
   6 G1161 CONJ δε But G3570 ADV νυνι Now G5177 V-2RAI-3S τετυχεν He Has Obtained G1313 A-GSF-C διαφορωτερας Superior G3009 N-GSF λειτουργιας Ministry G3745 K-DSN οσω By So Much As G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν He Is G2532 CONJ και Also G3316 N-NSM μεσιτης Mediator G2909 A-GSF-C κρειττονος Of Superior G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης Covenant G3748 R-NSF ητις Which G3549 V-RPI-3S νενομοθετηται Has Been Enacted G1909 PREP επι Upon G2909 A-DPF-C κρειττοσιν Superior G1860 N-DPF επαγγελιαις Promises
   7 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G1565 D-NSF εκεινη That G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4413 A-NSF πρωτη First G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was G273 A-NSF αμεμπτος Faultless G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G5117 N-NSM τοπος Place G302 PRT αν Ever G2212 V-IPI-3S εζητειτο Sought G1208 A-GSF δευτερας Of Second
   8 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3201 V-PNP-NSM μεμφομενος Finding Fault G846 P-DPM αυτοις With Them G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει He Says G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Behold G2250 N-NPF ημεραι Days G2064 V-PNI-3P ερχονται Come G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2532 CONJ και And G4931 V-FAI-1S συντελεσω I Will Perfect G2537 A-ASF καινην New G1242 N-ASF διαθηκην Covenant G1909 PREP επι With G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3624 N-ASM οικον House G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ Of Israel G2532 CONJ και And G1909 PREP επι With G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3624 N-ASM οικον House G2448 N-GSM ιουδα Of Judah
   9 G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2596 PREP κατα According To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1242 N-ASF διαθηκην Covenant G3739 R-ASF ην That G4160 V-AAI-1S εποιησα I Made G3588 T-DPM τοις With Thos G3962 N-DPM πατρασιν Fathers G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1722 PREP εν In G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G1949 V-2ADP-GSM επιλαβομενου When I Took G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G5495 N-GSF χειρος Hand G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1806 V-2AAN εξαγαγειν To Lead Out G846 P-APM αυτους Them G1537 PREP εκ Out Of G1093 N-GSF γης Land G125 N-GSF αιγυπτου Of Egypt G3754 CONJ οτι Because G846 P-NPM αυτοι They G1696 V-AAI-3P ενεμειναν Continued G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1242 N-DSF διαθηκη Covenant G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2504 P-1NS-C καγω And I G272 V-AAI-1S ημελησα Disregarded G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord
   10 G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3778 D-NSF αυτη This G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1242 N-NSF διαθηκη Covenant G3739 R-ASF ην That G1303 V-FDI-1S διαθησομαι I Will Ordain G3588 T-DSM τω With Tho G3624 N-DSM οικω House G2474 N-PRI ισραηλ Of Israel G3326 PREP μετα After G1565 D-APF εκεινας Those G3588 T-APF τας Thas G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G1325 V-PAP-NSM διδους Giving G3551 N-APM νομους Laws G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1271 N-ASF διανοιαν Mind G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G1909 PREP επι On G2588 N-APF καρδιας Hearts G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1924 V-FAI-1S επιγραψω I Will Engrave G846 P-APM αυτους Them G2532 CONJ και And G2071 V-FXI-1S εσομαι I Will Be G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G1519 PREP εις For G2316 N-ASM θεον God G2532 CONJ και And G846 P-NPM αυτοι They G2071 V-FXI-3P εσονται Will Be G3427 P-1DS μοι To Me G1519 PREP εις For G2992 N-ASM λαον People
   11 G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ου No G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1321 V-AAS-3P διδαξωσιν Will They Teach G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G4177 N-ASM πολιτην Fellow Citizen G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G1538 A-NSM εκαστος Each G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G80 N-ASM αδελφον Brother G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G1097 V-2AAM-2S γνωθι Know G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3956 A-NPM παντες All G1492 V-FAI-3P ειδησουσιν They Will Know G3165 P-1AS με Me G575 PREP απο From G3398 A-GSM μικρου Small G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2193 CONJ εως As Far As G3173 A-GSM μεγαλου Great G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them
   12 G3754 CONJ οτι Because G2071 V-FXI-1S εσομαι I Will Be G2436 A-NSM-ATT ιλεως Merciful G3588 T-DPF ταις To Thas G93 N-DPF αδικιαις Iniquities G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GPF των Thas G266 N-GPF αμαρτιων Sins G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GPF των Thas G458 N-GPF ανομιων Lawlessness G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G3756 PRT-N ου No G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2089 ADV ετι Further G3415 V-APS-1S μνησθω Will I Remember
   13 G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G3004 V-PAN λεγειν To Say G2537 A-ASF καινην New G3822 V-RAI-3S πεπαλαιωκεν He Has Made Old G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4413 A-ASF πρωτην First G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSN το The G3822 V-PPP-NSN παλαιουμενον Becoming Old G2532 CONJ και And G1095 V-PAP-NSN γηρασκον Becoming Obsolete G1451 ADV εγγυς Near G854 N-GSM αφανισμου Disappearance
new(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1909 of G3004 [G5746] the things which we have spoken G2774 this is the sum: G2192 [G5719] We have G5108 such G749 an high priest, G3739 who G2523 [G5656] is seated G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G1722 in G3772 the heavens;
  2 G3011 A minister G39 of the sanctuary, G2532 and G228 of the true G4633 tent, G3739 which G2962 the Lord G4078 [G5656] pitched, G2532 and G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2525 [G5743] is appointed G1519 to G4374 [G5721] offer G1435 gifts G5037 G2532 and G2378 sacrifices: G3606 therefore G316 it is of necessity G5126 that this man G2192 [G5721] should have G5100 somewhat G2532 also G3739 to G4374 [G5661] offer.
  4 G1063 For G1487 G3303 if G2258 [G5713] he were G1909 on G1093 earth, G302 he should G3761 not G2258 [G5713] be G2409 a priest, G5607 [G5752] seeing there are G2409 priests G4374 [G5723] that offer G1435 gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law:
  5 G3748 Who G3000 [G5719] minister G5262 to the example G2532 and G4639 shadow G2032 of heavenly things, G2531 as G3475 Moses G5537 [G5769] was divinely instructed G3195 [G5723] when he was about G2005 [G5721] to make G4633 the tent: G1063 for, G3708 [G5720] See, G5346 [G5748] saith he, G4160 [G5661] that thou make G3956 all things G2596 according to G5179 the pattern G1166 [G5685] shown G4671 to thee G1722 in G3735 the mount.
  6 G1161 But G3570 now G5177 [G5758] hath he obtained G1313 a more excellent G3009 ministration, G3745 by how much G2532 also G2076 [G5748] he is G3316 the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant, G3748 which G3549 [G5769] was legislated G1909 upon G2909 better G1860 promises.
  7 G1063 For G1487 if G1565 that G4413 first G2258 [G5713] covenant had been G273 blameless, G302 then should G3756 no G5117 place G2212 [G5712] have been sought G1208 for the second.
  8 G1063 For G3201 [G5740] finding fault G846 with them, G3004 [G5719] he saith, G2400 [G5628] Behold, G2250 the days G2064 [G5736] come, G3004 [G5719] saith G2962 the Lord, G2532 when G4931 [G5692] I will make G2537 a new G1242 covenant G1909 with G3624 the house G2474 of Israel G2532 and G1909 with G3624 the house G2455 of Judah:
  9 G3756 Not G2596 according to G1242 the covenant G3739 that G4160 [G5656] I made with G846 their G3962 fathers G1722 in G2250 the day G1949 [G5637] when I took G846 them G3450 G5495 by the hand G1806 [G5629] to lead G846 them G1537 out of G1093 the land G125 of Egypt; G3754 because G846 they G1696 [G5656] continued G3756 not G1722 in G3450 my G1242 covenant, G2504 and I G272 0 regarded G846 them G272 [G5656] not, G3004 [G5719] saith G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 For G3778 this G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 [G5695] I will make G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 [G5719] saith G2962 the Lord; G1325 [G5723] I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1519 into G846 their G1271 mind, G2532 and G1924 [G5692] write G846 them G1909 in G846 their G2588 hearts: G2532 and G2071 [G5704] I will be G1519 to G846 them G2316 a God, G2532 and G846 they G2071 [G5704] shall be G1519 to G3427 me G2992 a people:
  11 G2532 And G1321 0 they shall G3364 not G1321 [G5661] teach G1538 every man G846 his G4139 neighbour, G2532 and G1538 every man G846 his G80 brother, G3004 [G5723] saying, G1097 [G5628] Know G2962 the Lord: G3754 for G3956 all G1492 [G5692] shall know G3165 me, G575 from G3398 G846 the least G2193 to G3173 G846 the greatest.
  12 G3754 For G2071 [G5704] I will be G2436 propitious G846 to their G93 injustice, G2532 and G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 lawless deeds G3415 [G5686] will I remember G3364 no G2089 more.
  13 G1722 In G3004 [G5721] that he saith, G2537 A new G3822 0 covenant, he hath made G4413 the first G3822 [G5758] old. G1161 Now G3822 [G5746] that which becometh old G2532 and G1095 [G5723] groweth old G1451 is ready G854 to vanish away.
Vulgate(i) 1 capitulum autem super ea quae dicuntur talem habemus pontificem qui consedit in dextera sedis Magnitudinis in caelis 2 sanctorum minister et tabernaculi veri quod fixit Dominus et non homo 3 omnis enim pontifex ad offerenda munera et hostias constituitur unde necesse est et hunc habere aliquid quod offerat 4 si ergo esset super terram nec esset sacerdos cum essent qui offerrent secundum legem munera 5 qui exemplari et umbrae deserviunt caelestium sicut responsum est Mosi cum consummaret tabernaculum vide inquit omnia facito secundum exemplar quod tibi ostensum est in monte 6 nunc autem melius sortitus est ministerium quanto et melioris testamenti mediator est quod in melioribus repromissionibus sanctum est 7 nam si illud prius culpa vacasset non utique secundi locus inquireretur 8 vituperans enim eos dicit ecce dies veniunt dicit Dominus et consummabo super domum Israhel et super domum Iuda testamentum novum 9 non secundum testamentum quod feci patribus eorum in die qua adprehendi manum illorum ut educerem illos de terra Aegypti quoniam ipsi non permanserunt in testamento meo et ego neglexi eos dicit Dominus 10 quia hoc testamentum quod disponam domui Israhel post dies illos dicit Dominus dando leges meas in mentem eorum et in corde eorum superscribam eas et ero eis in Deum et ipsi erunt mihi in populum 11 et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum et unusquisque fratrem suum dicens cognosce Dominum quoniam omnes scient me a minore usque ad maiorem eorum 12 quia propitius ero iniquitatibus eorum et peccatorum illorum iam non memorabor 13 dicendo autem novum veteravit prius quod autem antiquatur et senescit prope interitum est
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 Capitulum autem super ea quæ dicuntur: Talem habemus pontificem, qui consedit in dextera sedis magnitudinis in cælis, 2 sanctorum minister, et tabernaculi veri, quod fixit Dominus, et non homo. 3 Omnis enim pontifex ad offerendum munera, et hostias constituitur: unde necesse est et hunc habere aliquid, quod offerat. 4 Si ergo esset super terram, nec esset sacerdos: cum essent qui offerent secundum legem munera, 5 qui exemplari, et umbræ deserviunt cælestium. Sicut responsum est Moysi, cum consummaret tabernaculum: Vide (inquit) omnia facito secundum exemplar, quod tibi ostensum est in monte. 6 Nunc autem melius sortitus est ministerium, quanto et melioris testamenti mediator est, quod in melioribus repromissionibus sancitum est. 7 Nam si illud prius culpa vacasset, non utique secundi locus inquireretur. 8 { Vituperans enim eos dicit: Ecce dies venient, dicit Dominus: et consummabo super domum Israël, et super domum Juda, testamentum novum,} 9 { non secundum testamentum quod feci patribus eorum in die qua apprehendi manum eorum ut educerem illos de terra Ægypti: quoniam ipsi non permanserunt in testamento meo: et ego neglexi eos, dicit Dominus.} 10 { Quia hoc est testamentum quod disponam domui Israël post dies illos, dicit Dominus: dando leges meas in mentem eorum, et in corde eorum superscribam eas: et ero eis in Deum, et ipsi erunt mihi in populum:} 11 { et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum, dicens: Cognosce Dominum: quoniam omnes scient me a minore usque ad majorem eorum:} 12 { quia propitius ero iniquitatibus eorum, et peccatorum eorum jam non memorabor.} 13 Dicendo autem novum: veteravit prius. Quod autem antiquatur, et senescit, prope interitum est.
Wycliffe(i) 1 But a capitle on tho thingis that ben seid. We han siche a bischop, that sat in the riythalf of the seete of greetnesse in heuenes, 2 the mynystre of seyntis, and of the veri tabernacle, that God made, and not man. 3 For ech bischop is ordeyned to offre yiftis and sacrificis; wherfor it is nede, that also this bischop haue sum thing that he schal offre. 4 Therfor if he were on erthe, he were no preest, whanne ther weren that schulden offre yiftis bi the lawe, 5 whiche seruen to the saumpler and schadewe of heueneli thingis. As it was answerid to Moises, whanne he schulde ende the tabernacle, Se, he seide, make thou alle thingis bi the saumpler, that is schewid to thee in the mount. 6 But now he hath getun a betere mynysterie, bi so myche as he is a mediatour of a betere testament, which is confermyd with betere biheestis. 7 For if the ilke firste hadde lackid blame, the place of the secounde schulde not haue be souyt. 8 For he repreuynge hem seith, Lo! daies comen, seith the Lord, and Y schal make perfit a newe testament on the hous of Israel, and on the hous of Juda; 9 not lijk the testament that Y made to her fadris, `in the dai in which Y cauyte her hond, that Y schulde lede hem out of the loond of Egipt; for thei dwelliden not perfitli in my testament, and Y haue dispisid hem, seith the Lord. 10 But this is the testament, which Y schal dispose to the hous of Israel aftir tho daies, seith the Lord, in yyuynge my lawis in to the soulis of hem, and in to the hertis of hem I schal aboue write hem; and Y schal be to hem in to a God, and they schulen be to me in to a puple. 11 And ech man schal not teche his neiyebore, and ech man his brother, seiynge, Knowe thou the Lord; for alle men schulen knowe me, fro the lesse to the more of hem. 12 For Y schal be merciful to the wickidnesse of hem, and now Y schal not bithenke on the synnes of hem. 13 But in seiynge a newe, the formere wexide eeld; and that that is of many daies, and wexith eeld, is nyy the deeth.
Tyndale(i) 1 Of the thynges which we have spoke this is the pyth: that we have soche an hye preste that is sitten on ye right honde of the seate of maieste in heven 2 and is a minister of holy thynges and of the very tabernacle which God pyght and not ma. 3 For every hye prest is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacryfises wherfore it is of necessitie that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For he were not a preste yf he were on ye erth where are prestes that acordynge to ye lawe 5 offer giftes which prestes serve vnto ye ensample and shadowe of hevenly thynges: even as the answer of God was geven vnto Moses when he was about to fynnishe the tabernacle: Take hede (sayde he) that thou make all thynges accordynge to the patrone shewed to the in the mount. 6 Now hath he obtayned a more excellent office in as moche as he is the mediator of a better testament which was made for better promyses. 7 For yf that fyrst testament had bene fautelesse: then shuld no place have bene sought for the seconde. 8 For in rebukynge them he sayth: Beholde the dayes will come (sayth the lorde) and I will fynnyshe apon the housse of Israhel, and apon the housse of Iuda, a newe testament: 9 not lyke the testament that I made with their fathers at that tyme, when I toke them by the hondes, to lede them oute of the londe of Egipte, for they continued not in my testament, and I regarded them not sayth the lorde.
10 For this is the testament that I will make with the housse of Israhell: After those dayes sayth the lorde: I will put my lawes in their myndes, and in their hertes I will wryte them, and I wilbe their God, and they shalbe my people. 11 And they shall not teache, every man his neghboure, and every man his brother, sayinge: knowe the lorde: For they shall knowe me, from the lest to the moste of them: 12 For I wilbe mercifull over their vnrightwesnes, and on their synnes and on their iniquities. 13 In that he sayth a new testament he hath abrogat the olde. Now that which is disanulled and wexed olde, is redy to vannysshe awaye.
Coverdale(i) 1 Of the thinges which we haue spoken, this is the pyth: We haue soch an hye prest, that is set on ye righte hande of the seate of maiestie in heaue: 2 and is a mynister of holy thinges, and of the true Tabernacle, which God pitched, & not man. 3 For euery hye prest is ordened to offre giftes and sacrifices: Wherfore it is of necessite, yt this man haue somwhat also to offer. 4 For he were not a prest, yf he were vpon earth, where are prestes yt acordynge to the lawe 5 offer giftes (which prestes serue vnto the ensample and shadowe of heauely thinges, euen as the answere of God was geuen vnto Moses, whan he was aboute to fynish the Tabernacle: Take hede (sayde he) that thou make all thinges acordinge to the patrone shewed the in the mount.) 6 But now hath he optayned a more excellent office, in as moch as he is the mediatour of a better Testament, which was made for better promyses. 7 For yf that first (Testament) had bene fautles, then shulde no place haue bene soughte for the secode. 8 For in rebukynge the he sayeth: Beholde, the dayes wyll come (sayeth the LORDE) that I wyl fynish vpo the house of Israel, and vpon the house off Iuda, 9 a new Testament: not as the Testament which I made with their fathers, in that daye whan I toke them by the handes, to lede them out of the londe of Egipte: for they contynued not in my Testament, and I regarded them not, sayeth the LORDE. 10 For this is the Testament, that I wil make wt the house of Israell after those dayes, sayeth the LORDE. I wyl geue my lawes in their mynde, and in their hertes wyl I wryte them: And I wil be their God, and they shal be my people: 11 and they shal not teach euery ma his neghboure, and euery man his brother, sayenge: knowe ye LORDE, for they shal knowe me from the leest to the most of them: 12 for I wil be mercifull ouer their vnrighteousnesses: And on their synnes & on their iniquyties wyl I not thynke enymore. 13 In that he sayeth: A new, he weereth out ye olde. Now yt which is worne out and waxed olde, is ready to vanish awaye
MSTC(i) 1 Of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum: that we have such a high priest, that is sitten on the righthand of the seat of majesty in heaven; 2 and is a minister of holy things, and of the very tabernacle which God pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity, that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For he were not a priest, if he were on the earth where are priests that according to the law offer gifts, 5 which priests serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things: even as the answer of God was given unto Moses when he was about to finish the tabernacle: "For take heed," said he, "that thou make all things according to the pattern showed to thee in the mount." 6 Now hath he obtained a more excellent office, inasmuch as he is the mediator of a better testament, which was made for better promises. 7 For if that first testament had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For in rebuking them he saith, "Behold the days will come, saith the Lord, and I will finish upon the house of Israel, and upon the house of Judah, a new testament; 9 not like the testament that I made with their fathers at that time, when I took them by the hands, to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they continued not in my testament, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the testament that I will make with the house of Israel: After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws in their minds, and in their hearts, I will write them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 11 And they shall not teach, every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, 'know the Lord': For they shall know me, from the least to the most of them. 12 For I will be merciful over their unrighteousness, and on their sins and on their iniquities." 13 In that he saith a new testament, he hath abrogated the old. Now that which is disannulled and waxed old, is ready to vanish away.
Matthew(i) 1 Of the thynges which we haue spoken this is the pythe: that we haue suche an hye prieste that is sytten on the ryght hande of the seate of maiestye in heauen, 2 and is a mynyster of holye thynges, and of the verye tabernacle whiche God pyghte, & not man. 3 For euerye hye prieste is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacryfyces: wherfore it is of necessitye that thys man haue some what also to offer, 4 for he were not a prieste, yf he were on the earth, where are priestes that according to the lawe offer gyftes, 5 whiche priestes serue vnto the ensample and shadowe of heauenly thynges: euen as the aunswer of God was geuen vnto Moses when he was aboute to fynyshe the tabernacle. Take hede (sayde he) that thou make all thynges accordynge to the patrone shewed to the in the mounte. 6 Nowe hath he obtayned a more excellente offyce, in as muche as he is the medyator of a better testamente, whiche was made for better promyses. 7 For yf that fyrste testamente had bene faultlesse then shoulde no place haue bene soughte for the seconde. 8 For in rebukyng them he sayth: beholde the dayes wyll come (sayeth the Lorde) and I wyll fynyshe vpon the house of Israel, and vpon the house of Iuda, 9 a newe testamente: not lyke the testament that I made wyth theyr fathers at that tyme when I toke them by the handes, to leade them oute of the lande of Egypte, for they continued not in my testamente, and I regarded them not sayth the Lorde. 10 For thys is the testament that I will make wyth the house of Israel: After those dayes sayth the Lorde: I wyl put my lawes in their myndes, and in theyr hertes I wyl wryte them and I wyll be theyr God, and they shall be my people. 11 And they shall not teache euerye man hys neyghboure, and euerye man hys brother, saiynge: knowe the Lorde: For they shall knowe me, from the leste to the most of them: 12 For I wyll be mercyfull ouer theyr vnryghtuousnes, and on theyr synnes & on theyr iniquities. 13 In that he sayth a newe testament he hath abrogate the olde. Now that which is dysanulled and waxed olde, is readye to vanyshe awaye.
Great(i) 1 Of the thynges which we haue spoken, thys is the pyth: that we haue soch an hye preste as sytteth on the ryght hande of the seate of maiestye in heauen, 2 and is a minyster of holy thynges, and of the true tabernacle, whych God pyght, and not man. 3 For euery hye prest is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacrifices: wherfore it is of necessite, that this man haue some what also to offer. 4 For he were not a prest, yf he were on the erth where are prestes, that accordynge to the law 5 offer gyftes whych serue vnto the ensample, and shadowe of heauenly thynges: euen as the answere of God was geuen vnto Moses, when he was about to fynyssh the tabernacle. Take hede (sayde he) that thou make all thinges accordinge to the patrone which is shewed to the in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtayned a presthode so moch the more excellent, as he is the mediator of a better testament, which was confirmed in better promyses. 7 For yf that fyrst testament had bene soch, that no faute coulde haue bene founde in it, then shulde no place haue bene sought for the seconde. 8 For in rebukynge them, he sayth vnto them. Beholde the dayes come (sayth the Lord) and I wyll fynyssh vpon the house of Israel, and vpon the house of Iuda, 9 a new testament: not like the testament that I made with theyr fathers in that daye, when I toke them by the handes, to leade them out of the land of Egypte. For they contynued not in my testament, and I regarded them not sayth the Lord. 10 For this is the testament, that I wyll make wt the house of Israel: After those dayes (sayth the Lord) I wyll put my lawes in their myndes, and in their hertes I will write them, and I wylbe their God, and they shalbe my people. 11 And they shall not teach euery man hys neyghboure, and euery man hys brother, saying: knowe the Lord: for they shall knowe me, from the least to the moste of them: 12 For I wilbe mercyfull ouer their vnrightewesnes, and their synnes & their iniquities will I thinke vpon nomore. 13 In that he sayth a new testament, he hath worne out the olde, For that which is worne out & wexed olde, is redy to vanyshe awaye.
Geneva(i) 1 Nowe of the things which we haue spoken, this is the summe, that wee haue such an hie Priest, that sitteth at the right hand of the throne of the Maiestie in heauens, 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie, and of that true Tabernacle which the Lord pight, and not man. 3 For euery high Priest is ordeined to offer both giftes and sacrifices: wherefore it was of necessitie, that this man shoulde haue somewhat also to offer. 4 For he were not a Priest, if he were on the earth, seeing there are Priestes that according to the Lawe offer giftes, 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenly things, as Moses was warned by God, whe he was about to finish the Tabernacle. See, saide hee, that thou make all thinges according to the paterne, shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But nowe our hie Priest hath obteined a more excellent office, in as much as he is the Mediatour of a better Testament, which is established vpon better promises. 7 For if that first Testament had bene vnblameable, no place should haue bene sought for the second. 8 For in rebuking them he saith, Beholde, the dayes will come, saith the Lord, when I shall make with the house of Israel, and with the house of Iuda a newe Testament: 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers, in the day that I tooke them by the hand, to leade them out of the land of Egypt: for they continued not in my Testament, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I will make with the house of Israel, After those dayes, saith the Lord, I will put my Lawes in their minde, and in their heart I will write them, and I wil be their God, and they shalbe my people, 11 And they shall not teache euery man his neighbour and euery man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall knowe me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. 12 For I will bee mercifull to their vnrighteousnes, and I wil remember their sinnes and their iniquities no more. 13 In that he saith a new Testament, he hath abrogate the olde: nowe that which is disanulled and waxed olde, is ready to vanish away.
Bishops(i) 1 But of the thinges whiche we haue spoken, [this is] ye summe: We haue such an hye priest that sitteth on ye ryght hand of ye throne of the maiestie in the heaues 2 A minister of holy thynges, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pight, and not man 3 For euery hye priest is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacrifices: Wherefore it is of necessitie, that this man haue somewhat also to offer 4 For he were not a priest, yf he were on the earth, seyng there are priestes that accordyng to the lawe offer gyftes 5 Who serue vnto the example and shadowe of heauenly thinges, as Moyses was admonished of God, when he was about to finishe the tabernacle: For see, saith he, that thou make all thynges accordyng to the patterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But nowe hath he obteyned a more excellent office, by howe much also he is the mediatour of a better couenaunt, whiche was confirmed in better promises 7 For yf that first [couenaunt] had ben founde fautlesse, then shoulde no place haue ben sought for the seconde 8 For in rebukyng them, he saith: Beholde the dayes come, saith the Lord, and I wyll finishe vppon the house of Israel and vppon the house of Iuda a newe couenaunt 9 Not lyke that that I made with their fathers, in the day when I toke them by the hande, to leade them out of the lande of Egypt: because they continued not in my couenaunt, and I regarded them not, saith the Lorde 10 For this is the couenaunt that I wyll make with the house of Israel after those dayes, saith the Lord, geuyng my lawes into their mynde, and in their heart I wyl write them, and I wyll be to them a God, and they shalbe to me a people 11 And they shall not teach euery man his neyghbour, and euery man his brother, saying, knowe the Lorde: for all shall knowe me, from the litle of them to the great of them 12 For I wyll be mercyfull to their vnrighteousnes, and their sinnes and their iniquities wyll I thynke vpon no more 13 In that he sayth a newe [couenaunt] he hath worne out the first: For that which is worne out and waxed olde, is redie to vanishe away
DouayRheims(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum: We have such an high priest who is set on the right hand of the throne of majesty in the heavens, 2 A minister of the holies and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord hath pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that he also should have some thing to offer. 4 If then he were on earth, he would not be a priest: seeing that there would be others to offer gifts according to the law. 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things. As it was answered to Moses, when he was to finish the tabernacle: See (saith he) that thou make all things according to the pattern which was shewn thee on the mount. 6 But now he hath obtained a better ministry, by how much also he is a mediator of a better testament which is established on better promises. 7 For if that former had been faultless, there should not indeed a place have been sought for a second. 8 For, finding fault with them, he saith: Behold the days shall come, saith the Lord: and I will perfect, unto the house of Israel and unto the house of Juda, a new testament: 9 Not according to the testament which I made to their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt: because they continued not in my testament: and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the testament which I will make to the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my laws into their mind: and in their heart will I write them. And I will be their God: and they shall be my people. 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his brother, saying: Know the Lord. For all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them. 12 Because I will be merciful to their iniquities: and their sins I will remember no more. 13 Now in saying a new, he hath made the former old. And that which decayeth and groweth old is near its end.
KJV(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1909 of G3004 the things which we have spoken [G5746]   G2774 this is the sum G2192 : We have [G5719]   G5108 such G749 an high priest G3739 , who G2523 is set [G5656]   G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G1722 in G3772 the heavens;
  2 G3011 A minister G39 of the sanctuary G2532 , and G228 of the true G4633 tabernacle G3739 , which G2962 the Lord G4078 pitched [G5656]   G2532 , and G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2525 is ordained [G5743]   G1519 to G4374 offer [G5721]   G1435 gifts G5037 and G2532   G2378 sacrifices G3606 : wherefore G316 it is of necessity G5126 that this man G2192 have [G5721]   G5100 somewhat G2532 also G3739 to G4374 offer [G5661]  .
  4 G1063 For G1487 if G3303   G2258 he were [G5713]   G1909 on G1093 earth G302 , he should G3761 not G2258 be [G5713]   G2409 a priest G5607 , seeing that there are [G5752]   G2409 priests G4374 that offer [G5723]   G1435 gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law:
  5 G3748 Who G3000 serve [G5719]   G5262 unto the example G2532 and G4639 shadow G2032 of heavenly things G2531 , as G3475 Moses G5537 was admonished of God [G5769]   G3195 when he was about [G5723]   G2005 to make [G5721]   G4633 the tabernacle G1063 : for G3708 , See [G5720]   G5346 , saith he [G5748]   G4160 , that thou make [G5661]   G3956 all things G2596 according to G5179 the pattern G1166 shewed [G5685]   G4671 to thee G1722 in G3735 the mount.
  6 G1161 But G3570 now G5177 hath he obtained [G5758]   G1313 a more excellent G3009 ministry G3745 , by how much G2532 also G2076 he is [G5748]   G3316 the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant G3748 , which G3549 was established [G5769]   G1909 upon G2909 better G1860 promises.
  7 G1063 For G1487 if G1565 that G4413 first G2258 covenant had been [G5713]   G273 faultless G302 , then should G3756 no G5117 place G2212 have been sought [G5712]   G1208 for the second.
  8 G1063 For G3201 finding fault [G5740]   G846 with them G3004 , he saith [G5719]   G2400 , Behold [G5628]   G2250 , the days G2064 come [G5736]   G3004 , saith [G5719]   G2962 the Lord G2532 , when G4931 I will make [G5692]   G2537 a new G1242 covenant G1909 with G3624 the house G2474 of Israel G2532 and G1909 with G3624 the house G2455 of Judah:
  9 G3756 Not G2596 according to G1242 the covenant G3739 that G4160 I made with [G5656]   G846 their G3962 fathers G1722 in G2250 the day G1949 when I took [G5637]   G846 them G3450 by the hand G5495   G1806 to lead [G5629]   G846 them G1537 out of G1093 the land G125 of Egypt G3754 ; because G846 they G1696 continued [G5656]   G3756 not G1722 in G3450 my G1242 covenant G2504 , and I G272 regarded G846 them G272 not [G5656]   G3004 , saith [G5719]   G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 For G3778 this G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make [G5695]   G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days G3004 , saith [G5719]   G2962 the Lord G1325 ; I will put [G5723]   G3450 my G3551 laws G1519 into G846 their G1271 mind G2532 , and G1924 write [G5692]   G846 them G1909 in G846 their G2588 hearts G2532 : and G2071 I will be [G5704]   G1519 to G846 them G2316 a God G2532 , and G846 they G2071 shall be [G5704]   G1519 to G3427 me G2992 a people:
  11 G2532 And G1321 they shall G3364 not G1321 teach [G5661]   G1538 every man G846 his G4139 neighbour G2532 , and G1538 every man G846 his G80 brother G3004 , saying [G5723]   G1097 , Know [G5628]   G2962 the Lord G3754 : for G3956 all G1492 shall know [G5692]   G3165 me G575 , from G3398 the least G846   G2193 to G3173 the greatest G846  .
  12 G3754 For G2071 I will be [G5704]   G2436 merciful G846 to their G93 unrighteousness G2532 , and G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 iniquities G3415 will I remember [G5686]   G3364 no G2089 more.
  13 G1722 In G3004 that he saith [G5721]   G2537 , A new G3822 covenant, he hath made G4413 the first G3822 old [G5758]   G1161 . Now G3822 that which decayeth [G5746]   G2532 and G1095 waxeth old [G5723]   G1451 is ready G854 to vanish away.
Mace(i) 1 What we have said amounts to this; we have an high priest, who sits in heaven on the right hand of the throne of the divine majesty. 2 a priest of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle which the Lord made, and not man. 3 every high priest being establish'd to offer gifts and sacrifices: it was necessary that he likewise should make a peculiar offering, 4 which office he could not discharge here upon earth, where priests are already establish'd, who offer gifts according to the law: 5 and officiate in the sanctuary, which was a gross representation of that in heaven, agreeable to the order given by God to Moses, when he projected the tabernacle, "be very exact, said he, in following the model which was laid before thee in the mount." 6 Our high priest then has obtained a priesthood so much the more excellent, as he is the mediator of a better alliance, established upon better promises. 7 for if the first alliance had been without defect, there could have been no occasion for the second. 8 nor for that reproach, which was made to our fathers, where 'tis said, "behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new alliance with the house of Israel, and with the house of Juda: 9 not according to the alliance that I made with their fathers, when I took them by the hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they have not kept my alliance, wherefore I have rejected them, saith the Lord. 10 but this is the alliance that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 11 they shall no longer instruct every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 for I will pardon their iniquity, and their sins and their trangressions will I remember no more." 13 now by stiling the second a new alliance, he has antiquated the first. but to be antiquated and obsolete is next to being abolished.
Whiston(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken, [this is] the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, of the true tabernacle which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore [it is] of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 If therefore he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle. For see, saith he, thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry for thee, by how much he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold the days come, saith the Lord, whn I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this [is] my covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every man his [fellow] citizen, and every man [his] brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shalt know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new [covenant], he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old, [is] ready to vanish away.
Wesley(i) 1 The sum of what hath been spoken is, We have such an high priest, who is set down at the right-hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 A minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord hath fixed and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer up gifts and sacrifices; whence it was necessary, that this also should have somewhat to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, there being priests that offer gifts, according to the law, 5 Who serve after the pattern and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God, when he was about to make the tabernacle; for, saith he, See thou make all things according to the pattern which was shewed thee on the mount. 6 And now he hath obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much better a covenant he is a mediator of, which is established upon better promises. 7 For if the first had been faultless, no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them he saith, Behold the days come, saith the Lord, when I will finish a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws in their minds, and write them on their hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every one his neighbour, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In saying, a new covenant, he hath antiquated the first; now that which is antiquated and decayed, is ready to vanish away.
Worsley(i) 1 Now the sum of the things that have been said is this, that we have such an high-priest, who is sat down at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens; 2 a minister of holy things, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord hath raised, and not man. 3 For every high-priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices; wherefore it was necessary that He also should have something to offer. 4 For if He were on earth, He could not be a priest, seeing there are priests already that offer gifts according to the law: 5 who worship under the representation and shadow of heavenly things; as Moses was ordered by God, when he was about to finish the tabernacle. For see, saith He, that thou make all according to the model shewn thee in the mount. 6 But now He hath obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as He is also the mediator of a better covenant, which is established upon better promises. 7 For if the first covenant had been unexceptionable, there had been no room for a second: 8 as we see there was, for after complaining of them, He adds, "Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their mind, and I will inscribe them on their hearts; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every one his neighbour, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the lest even to the greatest of them. 12 For I will forgive their crimes, and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more." 13 Now by saying, a new covenant, He hath antiquated the first: and what is antiquated, and groweth old, is near it's exit.
Haweis(i) 1 NOW the summary of the things spoken is this: we have such an high-priest, who hath taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of Majesty in the heavens; 2 a minister of the holies, and of the true tabernacle which the Lord hath pitched, and not man. 3 For every high-priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that this person also have somewhat to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, there being priests who offer gifts according to the law; 5 who perform the service after the figure and shadow of things in the heavens, as Moses was divinely instructed, when he was about to finish the tabernacle. "For see," saith God, "that thou make all things according to the model shewed thee on the mount." 6 But now hath Christ obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as he is the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been established on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no place sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, "Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord; and I will accomplish for the house of Israel and for the house of Judah a new covenant: 9 not according to that covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I laid hold upon their hand to lead them up out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I took no longer care of them, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; giving my laws to their understanding, even on their hearts will I inscribe them: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall no more teach every man his neighbour, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me from the mean man of them unto the great among them. 12 For I will be placable to their unrighteousnesses and their sins, and their iniquities I will never more remember." 13 In calling it a new covenant, he hath made the first antiquated. Now what is antiquated and grown aged, is near evanescence.
Thomson(i) 1 Now the sum of what I have said is this, Such a chief priest we have who hath taken a seat at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens: 2 he is a minister of the holies, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every chief priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices; hence it is necessary that H E should have something to offer; 4 for if he were on earth he could not be a priest, as there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law. 5 These perform divine service for a sample and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was divinely admonished, when he was about to make the tabernacle, for it is said, "see that thou make all things according to the model shewn thee on this mountain." 6 Now then He hath more noble services allotted to him, in as much as he is the mediator of a better covenant, which is established on better promises. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless there would have been no occasion for a second 8 for finding fault with them he saith, "Behold days are coming, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and the house of Judah. 9 not such a covenant as I made with their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt; because they did not abide by that covenant of mine, therefore I took no care of them, saith the Lord. 10 This is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel, After these days, saith the Lord, adapting my laws to their understanding I will write them on their hearts: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 11 And they shall no more teach, every one his neighbour, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for all shall know me from the least to the greatest of them; 12 for I will be merciful to their iniquities, and no more remember their sins and their transgressions." 13 By calling this a new covenant he hath antiquated the first. Now that which is antiquated, and grown old, is near being abolished.
Webster(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man should have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, seeing there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve to the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished by God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See (saith he) that thou make all things according to the pattern shown to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and groweth old is ready to vanish away.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1909 of G3004 [G5746] the things which we have spoken G2774 this is the sum G2192 [G5719] : We have G5108 such G749 an high priest G3739 , who G2523 [G5656] is seated G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G1722 in G3772 the heavens;
  2 G3011 A minister G39 of the sanctuary G2532 , and G228 of the true G4633 tabernacle G3739 , which G2962 the Lord G4078 [G5656] pitched G2532 , and G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2525 [G5743] is appointed G1519 to G4374 [G5721] offer G1435 gifts G5037 G2532 and G2378 sacrifices G3606 : therefore G316 it is of necessity G5126 that this man G2192 [G5721] should have G5100 somewhat G2532 also G3739 to G4374 [G5661] offer.
  4 G1063 For G1487 G3303 if G2258 [G5713] he were G1909 on G1093 earth G302 , he should G3761 not G2258 [G5713] be G2409 a priest G5607 [G5752] , seeing there are G2409 priests G4374 [G5723] that offer G1435 gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law:
  5 G3748 Who G3000 [G5719] serve G5262 to the example G2532 and G4639 shadow G2032 of heavenly things G2531 , as G3475 Moses G5537 [G5769] was admonished by God G3195 [G5723] when he was about G2005 [G5721] to make G4633 the tabernacle G1063 : for G3708 [G5720] , See G5346 [G5748] , saith he G4160 [G5661] , that thou make G3956 all things G2596 according to G5179 the pattern G1166 [G5685] shown G4671 to thee G1722 in G3735 the mount.
  6 G1161 But G3570 now G5177 [G5758] hath he obtained G1313 a more excellent G3009 ministry G3745 , by how much G2532 also G2076 [G5748] he is G3316 the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant G3748 , which G3549 [G5769] was established G1909 upon G2909 better G1860 promises.
  7 G1063 For G1487 if G1565 that G4413 first G2258 [G5713] covenant had been G273 faultless G302 , then should G3756 no G5117 place G2212 [G5712] have been sought G1208 for the second.
  8 G1063 For G3201 [G5740] finding fault G846 with them G3004 [G5719] , he saith G2400 [G5628] , Behold G2250 , the days G2064 [G5736] come G3004 [G5719] , saith G2962 the Lord G2532 , when G4931 [G5692] I will make G2537 a new G1242 covenant G1909 with G3624 the house G2474 of Israel G2532 and G1909 with G3624 the house G2455 of Judah:
  9 G3756 Not G2596 according to G1242 the covenant G3739 that G4160 [G5656] I made with G846 their G3962 fathers G1722 in G2250 the day G1949 [G5637] when I took G846 them G3450 G5495 by the hand G1806 [G5629] to lead G846 them G1537 out of G1093 the land G125 of Egypt G3754 ; because G846 they G1696 [G5656] continued G3756 not G1722 in G3450 my G1242 covenant G2504 , and I G272 0 regarded G846 them G272 [G5656] not G3004 [G5719] , saith G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 For G3778 this G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 [G5695] I will make G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days G3004 [G5719] , saith G2962 the Lord G1325 [G5723] ; I will put G3450 my G3551 laws G1519 into G846 their G1271 mind G2532 , and G1924 [G5692] write G846 them G1909 in G846 their G2588 hearts G2532 : and G2071 [G5704] I will be G1519 to G846 them G2316 a God G2532 , and G846 they G2071 [G5704] shall be G1519 to G3427 me G2992 a people:
  11 G2532 And G1321 0 they shall G3364 not G1321 [G5661] teach G1538 every man G846 his G4139 neighbour G2532 , and G1538 every man G846 his G80 brother G3004 [G5723] , saying G1097 [G5628] , Know G2962 the Lord G3754 : for G3956 all G1492 [G5692] shall know G3165 me G575 , from G3398 G846 the least G2193 to G3173 G846 the greatest.
  12 G3754 For G2071 [G5704] I will be G2436 merciful G846 to their G93 unrighteousness G2532 , and G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 iniquities G3415 [G5686] will I remember G3364 no G2089 more.
  13 G1722 In G3004 [G5721] that he saith G2537 , A new G3822 0 covenant, he hath made G4413 the first G3822 [G5758] old G1161 . Now G3822 [G5746] that which decayeth G2532 and G1095 [G5723] groweth old G1451 is ready G854 to vanish away.
Living_Oracles(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum: We have such a High Priest, who has taken his seat at the right hand of the Majesty in the heavens- 2 a minister of the holy places; namely, of the true tabernacle which the Lord erected, and not man. 3 For every high priest is constituted to offer both gifts and sacrifices. Hence, it was necessary that this High Priest, also, should have something he might offer. 4 For, indeed, if he were on earth, he could not be a priest, there being priests who offer gifts according to the law. 5 (These perform divine service for an example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses, when about to construct the tabernacle, was admonished of God: "See, now (says he,) that you make all things according to the type that was showed you in the Mount.") 6 Besides, he has now obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as he is the mediator of a better institution, which has been established upon better promises. 7 For if that first institution had been faultless, a place would not have been sought for a second. 8 But, finding fault, he says to them, "Behold, the days come, says the Lord, when I will make a new institution with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 9 not according to the institution which I made with their fathers, at the time of my taking them by the hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt-because they did not abide in my institution, I also neglected them, says the Lord. 10 Now this is the institution which I will make with the house of Israel, after these days, says the Lord. I will put my laws into their mind, and inscribe them on their hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for all shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. 12 Because I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more." 13 By saying, "a new institution," he has made the former old: now, that which is decaying and growing old, is ready to vanish away.
Etheridge(i) 1 BUT the sum [Risho, the chief.] of them all (is) We have a High Priest who hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven; 2 and who hath become a Minister of the holy place, and of the true tabernacle, which Aloha hath framed, and not man. 3 And every high priest is appointed [Or, standeth that he might offer.] to offer oblations and victims: hence it was right that this one should also have that which he might offer. 4 But were he upon the earth, he would not be a priest, because there were priests who offered oblations as by the law; 5 they, (namely,) who minister at [Or, unto an emblem and shadow.] an emblem and shadow of those (things) that are in heaven. As it was said unto Musha when he made the tabernacle, See and make every thing according to the pattern which was showed to thee in the mountain. 6 But now a ministry which is better than that hath Jeshu Meshiha received, by so much as that covenant of which he is made the Mediator [Metsoya.] is better, and was given with better promises, than that. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless, no place had there been for this second. 8 For reprehending them he saith, Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord, and I will complete with [Upon.] the family of the house of Israel, and with the family of the house of Jihuda, THE NEW COVENANT: 9 not as was that covenant which I gave to their fathers in the day that I took them by their hand, and led them from the land of Metsreen; because they did not persevere in my covenant, therefore I have neglected them, saith the Lord. 10 But this is the covenant that I will give to the family of the house of Israel after these days, saith the Lord: I will in-give my law in their minds, and upon their hearts will I inscribe it; and I will be to them, even I, Aloha, and they shall be unto me the people: 11 and no man shall (have need to) teach the son of his city, nor his brother, and say, Know the Lord; because all shall know me, from the least of them to the eldest of them. 12 And I will purify them from their unrighteousness, and their sins again will I not remember unto them. 13 In that he said, THE NEW, he hath made the former old: and that which is antiquated, and hath grown old, is nigh unto decay.
Murdock(i) 1 Now the sum of the whole is this, we have a High Priest, who is seated on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven: 2 And he is the minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which God hath pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is established, to offer oblations and sacrifices; and therefore, it was proper that this one should also have something to offer. 4 And if he were on earth, he would not be a priest; because there are priests there, who offer oblations agreeably to the law: 5 namely they, who minister in the emblem and shadow of the things in heaven: as it was said to Moses, when he was about to build the tabernacle, See, and make every thing according to the pattern which was showed thee in the mount. 6 But now, Jesus the Messiah hath received a ministry which is better than that: as also the covenant, of which he is made the Mediator, is better, and is given with better promises than the former. 7 For, if the first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no place for this second one. 8 For he chideth them and saith: Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will complete with the family of the house of Israel, and with the family of the house of Judah, a new covenant; 9 not like the covenant which I gave to their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand, and brought them out of the land of Egypt; and because they continued not in my covenant, I also rejected them, saith the Lord. 10 But this is the covenant which I will give to the family of the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will put my law in their minds, and inscribe it on their hearts; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And one shall not teach his fellow-citizen, nor his brother, nor say: Know thou the Lord: because they shall all know me, from the youngest of them to the oldest. 12 And I will forgive them their iniquity; and their sins will I remember no more. 13 In that he said a New Covenant, he made the first old; and that which is old and decaying, is near to dissolution.
Sawyer(i) 1 (3:1) BUT the chief thing in addition to what has been said is, that we have such a chief priest who sat on the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord set up, not man. 3 For every chief priest is constituted to offer gifts and sacrifices, whence it was necessary that this man also should have something to offer. 4 For if he had been on earth he would not have been a priest, there being priests to offer, the gifts according to the law, 5 who serve for a symbol and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was divinely instructed when about to make the tabernacle; for see, he says, that you make all things after the pattern shown you in the Mount; 6 but now he has obtained a more excellent service, by as much also as he is the mediator of a better covenant, which is established on better promises. 7 (3:2) For if that first covenant had been faultless, no place would have been sought for the second. [But it was not]. 8 For finding fault with them he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, that I will make with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, a new covenant, 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, for they continued not in my covenant, and I neglected them, says the Lord. 10 This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws in their minds, and will write them in their hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every one his [fellow] citizen, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord, for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their wickedness, and their sins and transgressions will I remember no more. 13 By saying new, he made the first old; but that which is ancient and weak is about to perish.
Diaglott(i) 1 A head thing but to those being spoken, such we have a high-priest, who sat down at right of the throne of the majesty in the heavens, 2 of the holy things a public servant, and of the tabernacle of the true, which fixed the Lord, and not man. 3 Every for high-priest in order to the to offer gifts both and sacrifices is appointed; hence necessary, to have something also this which he might offer. 4 If indeed for he was on earth, not even could he be a priest, being of the priests those offering according to the law the gifts; 5 who in an example and in a shadow serve of the heavenlies, even as had been divinely warned Moses, being about to finish the tabernacle: See thou for, he says, thou mayest make all things according to the pattern that having been shown to thee in the mount;) 6 now but more excellent he has obtained a service by as much also of a better he is covenant a mediator, which on better promises has been instituted. 7 If for the first that was faultless, not would a second be seeking a place. 8 Finding fault for to them he says: Lo, days are coming, says a Lord, and I will finish with the house Israel and with the house of Judah a covenant new; 9 not according to the covenant which I made with the fathers of them, in a day having laid hold of me of the hand of them, to lead out them out of land of Egypt; because they not did abide in the covenant of me, and I cared not for them, says a Lord. 10 For this the covenant which I will covenant with the house of Israel after the days those, says Lord, giving laws of me into the mind of them, and on hearts of them I will write them; and I will be to them for a God, and they shall be to me for a people. 11 And not not they may teach each one the fellow-citizen of himself, and each one the brother of himself, saying: Know you the Lord; because all shall know me, from least of them even to greatest of them. 12 Because merciful I will be to the unrighteousnesses of them, and of the sins of them and of the iniquities of them not not I will remember more. 13 By the to say new, he has declared old the first; that but becoming old and advancing in age, near disappearing.
ABU(i) 1 Now of the things which we are saying, this is the chief: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty of the heavens; 2 a minister of the holy places, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices; wherefore it is necessary, that this one have something which he may offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, since there are those who offer gifts according to the law, 5 who minister after an outline and a shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was admonished by God, when he was about to make the tabernacle; for, See, says he, that thou make all things according to the pattern which was showed thee in the mount. 6 But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, by so much as he is also mediator of a better covenant, which has been established upon better promises. 7 For if that first had been faultless, a place would not have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he says: Behold the days are coming, saith the Lord, When I will make with the house of Israel, And with the house of Judah, a new covenant; 9 Not according to the covenant that I made for their fathers, In the day when I took hold of their hand, To bring them out of the land of Egypt; Because they continued not in my covenant, And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will establish for the house of Israel, After those days, saith the Lord, Putting my laws into their mind, And on their hearts I will write them; And I will be to them a God, And they shall be to me a people; 11 And they shall not teach, Each one his neighbor, and each one his brother, Saying: Know the Lord; Because all shall know me, from the least to the greatest; 12 Because I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, And their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more. 13 In that he says, A new, he has made the first old. Now that which is grown old, and worn out with age, is ready to vanish away.
Anderson(i) 1 Now concerning the things that have been spoken, the principal point is this: We have such a high priest, who has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 a minister of the holy places, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore, it is necessary that this one also have something which he may offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he could not be a priest; because there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 and these serve the copy and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: See now, says he, that you make all things according to the pattern shown you in the mount. 6 But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as he is the mediator of a better covenant, which is established with reference to better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For, finding fault with them, he says: Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will ratify a new covenant for the house of Israel, and for the house of Judah: 9 not like the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt: because they continued not in my covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, says the Lord; putting my laws into their understanding, I will also write them upon their hearts; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people; 11 and they shall not teach, every one his citizen, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest; 12 because I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more. 13 In saying, A new covenant, he has regarded the first as out of use. Now, that which is out of use, and has become old, is ready to disappear.
Noyes(i) 1 Now the principal thing among those of which we are speaking is this: We have such a highpriest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every highpriest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices; whence it is necessary that this one also have something which he may offer. 4 For if, indeed, he were on earth, he would not be a priest, since there are those that offer the gifts according to the Law; 5 who serve the mere delineation and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was admonished by God when he was about to make the tabernacle; for, "See," saith he, "that thou make all things according to the pattern which was shown thee in the mount." 6 But now he hath obtained a more excellent ministry, in proportion as he is the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then a place would not have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith: "Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord, when I will make with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah a new covenant; 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand, to bring them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws into their mind, and on their hearts will I write them; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every one his fellowcitizen, and every one his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more." 13 In that he saith, "a new covenant," he hath made the first old; but that which is becoming old, and worn out with age, is ready to vanish away.
YLT(i) 1 And the sum concerning the things spoken of is : we have such a chief priest, who did sit down at the right hand of the throne of the greatness in the heavens, 2 of the holy places a servant, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord did set up, and not man, 3 for every chief priest to offer both gifts and sacrifices is appointed, whence it is necessary for this one to have also something that he may offer; 4 for if, indeed, he were upon earth, he would not be a priest—(there being the priests who are offering according to the law, the gifts, 5 who unto an example and shadow do serve of the heavenly things, as Moses hath been divinely warned, being about to construct the tabernacle, for `See (saith He) thou mayest make all things according to the pattern that was shewn to thee in the mount;') —
6 and now he hath obtained a more excellent service, how much also of a better covenant is he mediator, which on better promises hath been sanctioned, 7 for if that first were faultless, a place would not have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault, He saith to them, `Lo, days come, saith the Lord, and I will complete with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, a new covenant, 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day of My taking them by their hand, to bring them out of the land of Egypt—because they did not remain in My covenant, and I did not regard them, saith the Lord, — 10 because this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, saith the Lord, giving My laws into their mind, and upon their hearts I will write them, and I will be to them for a God, and they shall be to Me for a people; 11 and they shall not teach each his neighbour, and each his brother, saying, Know thou the Lord, because they shall all know Me from the small one of them unto the great one of them, 12 because I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their lawlessnesses I will remember no more;' — 13 in the saying `new,' He hath made the first old, and what doth become obsolete and is old is nigh disappearing.
JuliaSmith(i) 1 And the summary to the things spoken: We have such a chief priest, who sat on the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A workman of holy things, and of the true tent, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every chief priest is appointed to bring in gifts and sacrifices also: wherefore it is necessary also for this to have something which he might bring. 4 For if truly he were upon earth, he would not be a priest, there being priests bringing in gifts according to the law; 5 Who serve the pattern and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was given an intimation of the divine will, being about to complete the tent: for, See, says he, thou make all things according to the type shewed thee in the mount. 6 And now he has attained a more distinguished office, in how much also he is mediator of a better covenant, which was legislated upon better promises. 7 For if that first was faultless, then place was not to be sought for the second. 8 For rebuking them, he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, and I will complete for the house of Israel and for the house of Judah a new covenant: 9 Not according to the covenant which I made to their fathers in the day of my taking their hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; for they remained not in my covenant, and I heeded them not, says the Lord. 10 For this the covenant which I will set to the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; giving my laws into their mind, and upon their hearts will I write them: and I will be to them for God, and they shall be to me for a people: 11 And they should not teach each his neighbor, and each his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from their little even to their great ones. 12 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, and their sins and their injustices will I remember no more. 13 In saying new, he has made the first old. And that made old and becoming weak is near destruction.
Darby(i) 1 Now a summary of the things of which we are speaking [is], We have such a one high priest who has sat down on [the] right hand of the throne of the greatness in the heavens; 2 minister of the holy places and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord has pitched, [and] not man. 3 For every high priest is constituted for the offering both of gifts and sacrifices; whence it is needful that this one also should have something which he may offer. 4 If then indeed he were upon earth, he would not even be a priest, there being those who offer the gifts according to the law, 5 (who serve the representation and shadow of heavenly things, according as Moses was oracularly told [when] about to make the tabernacle; for See, saith He, that thou make all things according to the pattern which has been shewn to thee in the mountain.) 6 But now he has got a more excellent ministry, by so much as he is mediator of a better covenant, which is established on the footing of better promises. 7 For if that first was faultless, place had not been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault, he says to them, Behold, days come, saith the Lord, and I will consummate a new covenant as regards the house of Israel, and as regards the house of Juda; 9 not according to the covenant which I made to their fathers in [the] day of my taking their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because *they* did not continue in my covenant, and *I* did not regard them, saith [the] Lord. 10 Because this [is] the covenant that I will covenant to the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: Giving my laws into their mind, I will write them also upon their hearts; and I will be to them for God, and *they* shall be to me for people. 11 And they shall not teach each his fellow-citizen, and each his brother, saying, Know the Lord; because all shall know me in themselves, from [the] little one [among them] unto [the] great among them. 12 Because I will be merciful to their unrighteousnesses, and their sins and their lawlessnesses I will never remember any more. 13 In that he says New, he has made the first old; but that which grows old and aged [is] near disappearing.
ERV(i) 1 Now in the things which we are saying the chief point [is this]: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that this [high priest] also have somewhat to offer. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are those who offer the gifts according to the law; 5 who serve [that which is] a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned [of God] when he is about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern that was shewed thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if that first [covenant] had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt; For they continued not in my covenant, And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, And on their heart also will I write them: And I will be to them a God, And they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen, And every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: For all shall know me, From the least to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And their sins will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new [covenant], he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away.
ASV(i) 1 Now in the things which we are saying the chief point [is this]: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that this [high priest] also have somewhat to offer. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are those who offer the gifts according to the law; 5 who serve [that which is] a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned [of God] when he is about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern that was showed thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by so much as he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if that first [covenant] had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
That I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers
In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt;
For they continued not in my covenant,
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel
After those days, saith the Lord;
I will put my laws into their mind,
And on their heart also will I write them:
And I will be to them a God,
And they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen,
And every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord:
For all shall know me,
From the least to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their iniquities,
And their sins will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new [covenant], he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1909 in G3004 the things which we are saying G2774 the chief point G2192 is this: We have G5108 such G749 a high priest, G3739 who G2523 sat G1722 down on G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G1722 in G3772 the heavens,
  2 G3011 a minister G39 of the sanctuary, G2532 and G4633 of the G228 true G4633 tabernacle, G3739 which G2962 the Lord G4078 pitched, G2532   G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2525 is appointed G1519 to G4374 offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices: G3606 wherefore G316 it is necessary G3739 that G5126 this high priest G2532 also G2192 have G5100 somewhat G4374 to offer.
  4 G1063 Now G1487 if G3303   G2258 he were G1909 on G1093 earth, G2258 he would G3761 not G302   G2258 be G2409 a priest G5607 at all, seeing there are G2409 those G4374 who offer G1435 the gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law;
  5 G3748 who G3000 serve G5262 that which is a copy G2532 and G4639 shadow G2032 of the heavenly things, G2531 even as G3475 Moses G5537 is warned of God G3195 when he is about G2005 to make G4633 the tabernacle: G1063 for, G3708 See, G5346 saith he, G4160 that thou make G3956 all things G2596 according to G5179 the pattern G1166 that was showed G4671 thee G1722 in G3735 the mount.
  6 G1161 But G3570 now G5177 hath he obtained a G3009 ministry G1313 the more excellent, G3745 by so much G2076 as he is G2532 also G3316 the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant, G3748 which G3549 hath been enacted G1909 upon G2909 better G1860 promises.
  7 G1063 For G1487 if G1565 that G4413 first G2258 covenant had been G273 faultless, G3756 then would no G302   G5117 place G2212 have been sought G1208 for a second.
  8 G1063 For G3201 finding fault G846 with them, G3004 he saith, G2400 Behold, G2250 the days G2064 come, G3004 saith G2962 the Lord, G2532 That G4931 I will make G1242 a G2537 new G1242 covenant G1909 with G3624 the house G2474 of Israel G2532 and G1909 with G3624 the house G2448 of Judah;
  9 G3756 Not G2596 according to G1242 the covenant G3739 that G4160 I made G3962 with G846 their G3962 fathers G1722 In G2250 the day G1949 that G3450 I G1949 took G846 them G5495 by the hand G1806 to lead G846 them G1806 forth out G1537 of G1093 the land G125 of Egypt; G3754 For G846 they G1696 continued G3756 not G1722 in G3450 my G1242 covenant, G2504 And I G272 regarded G846 them G272 not, G3004 saith G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 For G3778 this G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3326 After G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 saith G2962 the Lord; G1924 I will G1325 put G3450 my G3551 laws G1519 into G846 their G1271 mind, G2532 And G1909 on G846 their G2588 heart G1924 also will I write G846 them: G2532 And G2071 I will be G846 to them G1519   G2316 a God, G2532 And G846 they G2071 shall be G3427 to me G1519   G2992 a people:
  11 G2532 And G1321 they shall G3756 not G3361   G1321 teach G1538 every man G846 his G4139 fellow-citizen, G2532 And G1538 every man G846 his G80 brother, G3004 saying, G1097 Know G2962 the Lord: G3754 For G3956 all G1492 shall know G3165 me, G575 From G3398 the least G2193 to G846 the greatest G846 of them.
  12 G3754 For G2071 I will be G2436 merciful G93 to G846 their G458 iniquities, G2532 And G846 their G266 sins G3361 will I G3415 remember G3756 no G3361   G2089 more.
  13 G1722 In G3004 that he saith, G2537 A new G3822 covenant he hath made G4413 the first G3822 old. G1161 But G3822 that which is becoming old G2532 and G1095 waxeth aged G1451 is nigh G854 unto vanishing away.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 Now in the things which we are saying the chief point is this; We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; wherefore it is necessary that this high priest also have somewhat to offer. 4 For if indeed he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are those who offer the gifts according to the law, 5 who serve that which is a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned of God when he is about to make the tabernacle; for, See, saith he, thou shalt make all things according to the pattern that was showed thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by so much as he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt, For they continued not in my covenant, And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their mind, And on their heart also will I write them; And I will be to them a God, And they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen, And every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord; For all shall know me, From the least to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away.
Rotherham(i) 1 A crowning point on the things being spoken:––such a one as this, have we, as high–priest, who hath sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens,–– 2 Of the Holy place, a public minister, and of the Real Tent, which, the Lord, pitched and not man. 3 For, every high–priest, for the offering of both gifts and sacrifices, is constituted; whence it was necessary for, this one also, to have something which he might offer. 4 If, indeed, therefore, he had been on earth, he had not, in that case, even been a priest, since there are those who are offering the gifts, according to the law:–– 5 Who, indeed, are rendering divine service, with a glimpse and shadow, of the heavenly things; even as Moses hath received intimation, when about to complete the tent,––For see! saith he––Thou shalt make all things according to the model which hath been pointed out to thee in the mount.
6 But, now, hath he attained unto, a more distinguished public ministry,––by as much as of a better covenant also he is, mediator, which indeed, upon better promises, hath been legislated. 7 For, if, that first, had been, faultless, not, in that case, for a second, had there been sought, a place. 8 For, finding fault with them, he saith––Lo! days are coming, saith the Lord, when I will conclude, for the house of Israel and the house of Judah, a covenant of a new sort: 9 Not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by their hand, to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt,––because, they, abode not in my covenant, and, I, disregarded them, saith the Lord. 10 Because, this, is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, saith the Lord:––giving my laws into their understanding, upon their hearts also, will I inscribe them: and I will become their God, and, they, shall become my people; 11 And in nowise shall they teach––every one his fellow–citizen, and every one his brother, saying,––Get to know the Lord! Because, all, shall know me, from the least unto the greatest of them; 12 Because, propitious, will I be as to their unrighteousnesses, and, of their sins, in nowise will I be mindful, any more. 13 In saying, Of a new sort, he hath made obsolete, the first; but, the thing that is becoming obsolete and aged, is near, disappearing!
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 To sum up what I have been saying:--Such is the High Priest that we have, one who 'has taken his seat at the right hand' of the throne of God's Majesty in Heaven, 2 where he ministers in the Sanctuary, in that true Tabernacle set up by the Lord and not by man. 3 Every High Priest is appointed for the purpose of offering gifts and sacrifices to God; it follows, therefore, that this High Priest must have some offering to make. 4 If he were, however, still upon earth, he would not even be a priest, since there are already priests who offer the gifts as the Law directs. 5 (These priests, it is true, are engaged in a service which is only a copy and shadow of the heavenly realities, as is shown by the directions given to Moses when he was about to construct the Tabernacle. 'Look to it,' are the words, 'that thou make every part in accordance with the pattern shown thee on the mountain.') 6 But Jesus, as we see, has obtained a ministry as far excelling theirs, as the Covenant of which he is the intermediary, based, as it is, on better promises, excels the former Covenant. 7 If that first Covenant had been faultless, there would have been no occasion for a second. 8 But, finding fault with the people, God says-- '"Behold, a time is coming," says the Lord, "when I will ratify a new Covenant with the People of Israel and with the People of Judah-- 9 Not such a Covenant as I made with their ancestors on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. For they did not abide by their Covenant with me, And therefore I disregarded them," says the Lord. 10 "This is the Covenant that I will make with the People of Israel After those days," says the Lord. "I will impress my laws on their minds, and will inscribe them on their hearts; And I will be their God, and they shall be my People. 11 There shall be no need for every man to instruct his fellow-citizen, or for a man to say to his Brother 'Learn to know the Lord'; For every one will know me, From the lowest to the highest. 12 For I will be merciful to their wrong-doings, And I will no longer remember their sins."' 13 By speaking of a 'new' Covenant, God at once renders the former Covenant obsolete; and whatever becomes obsolete and loses its force is virtually annulled.
Godbey(i) 1 But in addition to the things which having been spoken this is the principal thing: We have such a high priest, who sat on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 The minister of the holy things, and of the true tabernacle, which God pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: whence it is necessary to have something even that which he may offer. 4 If then indeed he was on the earth, he would not be a priest, there being those offering gifts according to law, 5 whosoever serve the pattern and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses about to complete the tabernacle was commanded: for, he says, See that you shall make all things after the pattern which was shown to you in the mount: 6 but now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, insomuch that he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which has been founded on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, a place would not have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he says, Behold the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will perfect upon the house of Israel and upon the house of Judah, a new covenant: 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they abode not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, says the Lord. 10 Because this is my covenant which I will establish with the house of Israel after these days, says the Lord; having given my laws in their mind, I will also write them on their heart; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be unto me a people. 11 And they shall no longer teach each one his neighbor, each one his brother, saying, Know ye the Lord: because all shall know me, from their small even unto the great. 12 Because I will be merciful unto their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more. 13 In that he calls it new, he has made the first one old; but that which is old and antiquated is nigh unto vanishing.
WNT(i) 1 Now in connexion with what we have been saying the chief point is that we have a High Priest who has taken His seat at the right hand of the throne of God's Majesty in the heavens, 2 and ministers in the Holy place and in the true tabernacle which not man, but the Lord pitched. 3 Every High Priest, however, is appointed to offer both bloodless gifts and sacrifices. Therefore this High Priest also must have some offering to present. 4 If then He were still on earth, He would not be a priest at all, since here there are already those who present the offerings in obedience to the Law, 5 and serve a copy and type of the heavenly things, just as Moses was divinely instructed when about to build the tabernacle. For God said, "SEE THAT YOU MAKE EVERYTHING IN IMITATION OF THE PATTERN SHOWN YOU ON THE MOUNTAIN." 6 But, as a matter of fact, the ministry which Christ has obtained is all the nobler a ministry, in that He is at the same time the negotiator of a sublimer covenant, based upon sublimer promises. 7 For if that first Covenant had been free from imperfection, there would have been no attempt to introduce another. 8 For, being dissatisfied with His people, God says, "'THERE ARE DAYS COMING,' SAYS THE LORD, 'WHEN I WILL ESTABLISH WITH THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL AND WITH THE HOUSE OF JUDAH A NEW COVENANT-- 9 A COVENANT UNLIKE THE ONE WHICH I MADE WITH THEIR FOREFATHERS ON THE DAY WHEN I TOOK THEM BY THE HAND TO LEAD THEM OUT FROM THE LAND OF EGYPT; FOR THEY WOULD NOT REMAIN FAITHFUL TO THAT.' 'SO I TURNED FROM THEM,' SAYS THE LORD. 10 'BUT THIS IS THE COVENANT THAT I WILL COVENANT WITH THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL AFTER THOSE DAYS,' SAYS THE LORD: I WILL PUT MY LAWS INTO THEIR MINDS AND WILL WRITE THEM UPON THEIR HEARTS. AND I WILL INDEED BE THEIR GOD AND THEY SHALL BE MY PEOPLE. 11 AND THERE SHALL BE NO NEED FOR THEM TO TEACH EACH ONE HIS FELLOW CITIZEN AND EACH ONE HIS BROTHER, SAYING, KNOW THE LORD. FOR ALL WILL KNOW ME FROM THE LEAST OF THEM TO THE GREATEST; 12 BECAUSE I WILL BE MERCIFUL TO THEIR WRONGDOINGS, AND THEIR SINS I WILL REMEMBER NO LONGER.'" 13 By using the words, "a new Covenant," He has made the first one obsolete; but whatever is decaying and showing signs of old age is not far from disappearing altogether.
Worrell(i) 1 Now as a main point to the things being spoken, we have such a High Priest, Who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in Heaven, 2 a Minister of the holy things, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; wherefore, it is necessary that This One also have something which He may offer. 4 If, therefore, He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since there are those offering the gifts according to the law, 5 who, indeed, serve in the copy and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses has been divinely warned, when about to make the tabernacle; for "See," saith He, "that you make all things according to the pattern which was showed you in the mount"; 6 but now he hath obtained a more excellent ministry, by as much also as He is Mediator of a better covenant, which, indeed, has been enacted on better promises. 7 For, if that first covenant had been faultless, place would not be sought for a second; 8 for, finding fault with them, He saith, "Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and the house of Judah; 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in My covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 Because this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: Putting My laws into their mind, I will also write them upon their hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people; 11 and they shall in no wise teach each one his fellow-citizen, and each one his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord'; because all shall know Me, from a small one to a great one of them; 12 because I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and I will remember their sins no more." 13 In that He saith, "A new covenant," He hath made the first old: but the thing that is becoming old, and is wearing out with age, is near vanishing away.
Moffatt(i) 1 The point of all this is, we do have such a high priest, one who is seated at the right hand of the throne of Majesty in the heavens, 2 and who officiates in the sanctuary or true tabernacle set up by the Lord and not by man. 3 Now, as every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices, he too must have something to offer. 4 Were he on earth, he would not be a priest at all, for there are priests already to offer the gifts prescribed by Law 5 (men who serve a mere outline and shadow of the heavenly — as Moses was instructed, when he was about to execute the building of the tabernacle: see, God said, that you make everything on the pattern shown you upon the mountain). 6 As it is, however, the divine service he has obtained is superior, owing to the fact that he mediates a superior covenant, enacted with superior promises. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no occasion for a second. 8 Whereas God does find fault with the people of that covenant, when he says: The day is coming, saith the Lord, when I will conclude a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. It will not be on the lines of the covenant I made with their fathers, 9 on the day I took them by the hand to lead out of Egypt's land; for they would not hold to my covenant, so I let them alone, saith the Lord. 10 This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel when that day comes, saith the Lord; I will set my laws within their mind, inscribing them upon their hearts; I will be a God to them, and they shall be a People to me; 11 one citizen will no longer teach his fellow, one man will no longer teach his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord,' for all will know me, low and high together. 12 I will be merciful to their iniquities, and remember their sins no more. 13 By saying 'a new covenant,' he antiquates the first. And whatever is antiquated and aged is on the verge of vanishing.
Goodspeed(i) 1 Now the main point in what I am saying is this: We have such a high priest as this, and he has taken his seat in heaven at the right hand of God's Majesty, 2 to officiate as priest in the sanctuary and in that true tent of worship which not man but the Lord himself set up. 3 But every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices, and so this high priest also must have some sacrifice to offer. 4 Further, if he were still on earth, he would not be a priest at all, for there are priests enough provided to offer the gifts the Law prescribes— 5 though the service they engage in is only a shadow and imitation of that in heaven. For when Moses was going to make the tent of worship he was warned, "Be sure to make it all just like the pattern you were shown on the mountain." 6 But, as it is, the priestly service to which Christ has been appointed is as much better than the old as the agreement established by him and the promises on which it is based are superior to the former ones. 7 For if that first agreement had been perfect, there would have been no occasion for a second one. 8 But in his dissatisfaction with them he says, " 'See! the time is coming,' says the Lord, 'When I will conclude a new agreement with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, 9 Not like the one that I made with their forefathers, On the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out from the land of Egypt, For they would not abide by their agreement with me, So I paid no attention to them,' says the Lord. 10 'For this is the agreement that I will make with the house of Israel, In those later days,' says the Lord; 'I will put my laws into their minds, And write them on their hearts, And they will have me for their God, And I will have them for my people. 11 And they will not have to teach their townsmen and their brothers to know the Lord, For they will all know me, From the lowest to the highest. 12 For I will be merciful to their misdeeds, And I will no longer remember their sins.' " 13 Now when he speaks of a new agreement, he is treating the first one as obsolete; but whatever is obsolete and antiquated is almost ready to disappear.
Riverside(i) 1 THE chief point of what I have been saying is this: we have such a High Priest who has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of Majesty in the heavens, 2 and who ministers in the holy place and in the true Tent set up by the Lord, not by man. 3 Now every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices. Whence it is necessary for this one to have something to offer. 4 If he were upon the earth he would not be a priest at all, since there are those who offer the gifts according to the Law. 5 They minister as an example and shadow of the things in heaven, just as Moses was divinely instructed when he was about to make the Tent. "See," it was said, "that you make everything according to the model shown you on the mountain." 6 But now Christ has obtained a ministry as much more excellent as the covenant of which he is mediator is better and based upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless a place would not have been sought for a second. 8 But finding fault with it he says, "The days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make for the house of Israel and for the house of Judah a new covenant, 9 not in the manner of the covenant which I made with their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. For they did not abide by my covenant and I ceased to care for them, says the Lord. 10 This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws into their minds and will write them upon their hearts and I will be their God and they will be my people. 11 They shall not teach each one his fellow citizen and each one his brother saying, 'Know the Lord'; for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them, 12 and I will be merciful to their wrong-doings and their sins I will remember no more." 13 In saying "new" he has pronounced the first covenant old. But what grows old and decadent is near to disappearance.
MNT(i) 1 The pith of all that we have been saying is this; we do have such a High Priest; and he has taken his seat on the right hand of the throne of Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; whence it follows that this High Priest also must have some offering to make. 4 Now were he on earth, he would not even be a priest, since there are here those who present the gifts according to the Law— 5 those priests who serve a mere outline and shadow of the heavenly reality, just as Moses was divinely instructed when he was about to build the Tabernacle. "See", he says, "that you make everything on the pattern showed you on the mountain." 6 But Jesus has obtained a better ministry, by so much as he is also Mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no need for a second. 8 But finding fault with them, He says. "There are days coming," says the Lord, "When I will establish with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah a new covenant; 9 Not according tot he covenant which I made with their forefathers, On the day when I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt; For they did not continue in my covenant, And therefore I disregarded them," says the Lord. 10 "For this is the covenant which I will covenant with the house of Israel, After these days," says the Lord; "I will put my laws into their minds, And upon their hearts will I write them; And I will be their God, And they shall be my people; 11 And they shall not teach every man his fellow citizen, And every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord; For all shall know me, From the least to the greatest of them. 12 For I will have mercy upon their wrong-doings, And their sins I will remember no more." 13 By calling the covenant "new," He has made the first one obsolete; and whatever is becoming obsolete and aged, is near to vanishing.
Lamsa(i) 1 NOW above all we have a high priest, who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven; 2 And he has become the minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which God pitched and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices, therefore it is necessary that this man have something to offer also. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, because there are priests who offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve the semblance and shadow of heavenly things, just as it was commanded to Moses when he was about to make the tabernacle: See that you make all things according to the pattern showed to thee in the mount. 6 But now Jesus Christ has received a ministry which is greater than that; just as the covenant in which he was made a mediator, is greater, so are the promises greater than those given in the old covenant. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless, then there would have been no need for the second. 8 For he found fault with them, and said, Behold, the day is coming, saith the LORD, when I will perfect a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand and led them out of the land of Egypt; and because they abode not in my covenant, I rejected them, saith the LORD. 10 For this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law into their minds, and I will write it on their hearts: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 11 And no man shall teach his neighbor, neither his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for all shall know me, from the youngest to the oldest. 12 And I will forgive their wickedness, and I will no longer remember their sins. 13 By that which he has said, With a new covenant, the first one has become old, and that which is old and obsolete is near destruction.
CLV(i) 1 Now this is the sum of what is being said: Such a Chief Priest have we, Who is seated at the right of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a Minister of the holy places and of the true tabernacle. which the Lord pitches, and not a man." 3 For every chief priest is constituted to offer both approach presents and sacrifices. Whence it is necessary for This One also to have something which He may offer. 4 Indeed, then, if He were on earth He would not even be a priest, there being those who offer approach presents according to the law" 5 who, by an example and shadow, are offering the divine service of the celestials, according as Moses has been apprized when about to be completing the tabernacle. For see, He is averring, that you shall be making all "in accord with the model shown to you in the mountain." 6 Yet now He has happened upon a more excellent ministry, in as much as He is the Mediator, also, of a better covenant, which has been instituted on better promises." 7 For if that first one were unblamable, no place would have been sought for a second. " 8 For, blaming them, He is saying, "Lo! the days are coming,the Lord is saying, "And I shall be concluding with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah a new covenant, 9 Not in accord with the covenant which I make with their fathers In the day of My taking hold of their hand To be leading them out of the land of Egypt, Seeing that they do not remain in My covenant, And I neglect them,the Lord is saying, 10 For this is the covenant which I shall be covenanting with the house of Israel after those days,the Lord is saying: "Imparting My laws to their comprehension, On their hearts, also, shall I be inscribing them, And I shall be to them for a God, And they shall be to Me for a people." 11 And by no means should each be teaching his fellow citizen, And each his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord!' For all shall be acquainted with Me, From their little to their great, 12 For I shall be propitious to their injustices, And of their sins and their lawlessnesses should I under no circumstances still be reminded." 13 In saying "new,He has made the former old. Now that which is growing old and decrepit is near its disappearance."
Williams(i) 1 Now the main point in what I am saying is this: We have such a High Priest as this, one who has taken His seat at the right hand of God's majestic throne in heaven 2 as officiating Priest in that sanctuary, which is also the true tent of worship, which the Lord and not man set up. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices; so this High Priest too must have some sacrifice to offer, 4 However, if He were still on earth, He would not be a priest at all, because there are those who officiate in accordance with the law in offering the gifts; 5 and yet they officiate in a sanctuary that is a mere copy and shadow of the heavenly one, as Moses, when he was about to make the tent of worship, was warned, for, said He, "See to it that you make it all just like the pattern shown you on the mountain." 6 But, as the case with Him now stands, He has entered upon a priestly service as much superior to theirs as the covenant of which He is the Mediator is superior to theirs, superior because it has been enacted upon superior promises. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless, there could have been no room for a second one. 8 For, because He was dissatisfied with His people, He said: "'See; the time is coming,' says the Lord, 'When I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, 9 Unlike the one that I made with their forefathers the day I took them by the hand to lead them out from the land of Egypt, for they did not abide by their covenant with me, so I did not care for them,' says the Lord. 10 'For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel in those days,' says the Lord; 'I will put my laws into their minds, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they will be my people. And nevermore will each one need to teach his fellow-citizen, 11 And each one teach his brother, saying, "Know the Lord," For all will know me, from the lowest to the highest. 12 For I will be merciful to their deeds of wrong, and never, never any more will I recall their sins,'" 13 In speaking of a new covenant He makes the first one obsolete; and whatever is obsolete and antiquated is on the verge of vanishing.
BBE(i) 1 Now of the things we are saying this is the chief point: We have such a high priest, who has taken his place at the right hand of God's high seat of glory in heaven, 2 As a servant of the holy things and of the true Tent, which was put up by God, not by man. 3 Now every high priest is given authority to take to God the things which are given and to make offerings; so that it is necessary for this man, like them, to have something for an offering. 4 If he had been on earth he would not have been a priest at all, because there are other priests who make the offerings ordered by the law; 5 Being servants of that which is a copy and an image of the things in heaven, as Moses, when he was about to make the Tent, had special orders from God: for, See, he said, that you make everything like the design which you saw in the mountain. 6 But now his position as priest is higher. because through him God has made a better agreement with man, based on the giving of better things. 7 For if that first agreement had been as good as possible, there would have been no place for a second. 8 For, protesting against them, he says, See, the days are coming when I will make a new agreement with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah; 9 Not like the agreement which I made with their fathers when I took them by the hand, to be their guide out of the land of Egypt; for they did not keep the agreement with me, and I gave them up, says the Lord. 10 For this is the agreement which I will make with the people of Israel after those days: I will put my laws into their minds, writing them in their hearts: and I will be their God, and they will be my people: 11 And there will be no need for every man to be teaching his brother, or his neighbour, saying, This is the knowledge of the Lord: for they will all have knowledge of me, great and small. 12 And I will have mercy on their evil-doing, and I will not keep their sins in mind. 13 When he says, A new agreement, he has made the first agreement old. But anything which is getting old and past use will not be seen much longer.
MKJV(i) 1 Now the sum of the things which we have spoken is this: We have such a High Priest, who has sat down on the right of the throne of the Majesty in Heaven, 2 a Minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices. Therefore it is necessary that this One have something to offer also. 4 For if indeed He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since there are priests who offer gifts according to the Law, 5 who serve the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was warned of God when he was about to make the tabernacle. For, He says "See that you make all things according to the pattern shown to you in the mountain." 6 But now He has obtained a more excellent ministry, by so much He is also the Mediator of a better covenant, which was built upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been without fault, then no place would have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, He said to them, "Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will make an end on the house of Israel and on the house of Judah; a new covenant shall be, 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day I took hold of their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt," because they did not continue in My covenant, and I did not regard them, says the Lord. 10 "For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put My Laws into their mind and write them in their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be My people. 11 And they shall not each man teach his neighbor, and each man his brother, saying, Know the Lord, for all shall know Me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more." 13 In that He says, A new covenant, He has made the first one old. Now that which decays and becomes old is ready to vanish away.
LITV(i) 1 Now a summary over the things being said: We have such a High Priest, who sat down on the right of the throne of the Majesty in Heaven, Psa. 110:1 2 Minister of the Holy of Holies, and of the true tabernacle which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is set in place to offer both gifts and sacrifices; from which it is necessary for this One also to have something which He may offer. 4 For if indeed He were on earth, He would not even be a priest, there being those priests offering gifts according to the Law, 5 who serve the pattern of and shadow of heavenly things, even as Moses was divinely warned, being about to make the tabernacle: For He says, "See that you make all things according to the pattern shown to you in the mount." Ex. 25:40 6 But now He has gotten a more excellent ministry, also by so much as He is a Mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted on better promises. 7 For if that first was faultless, place would not have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault, He said to them, "Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will make an end on the house of Israel and on the house of Judah; a new covenant shall be, 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day of My taking hold of their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they did not continue in My covenant, and I did not regard them, says the Lord. 10 Because this is the covenant which I will covenant with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord, giving My laws into their mind, and I will write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 11 "And they shall no more teach each one his neighbor, and each one his brother, saying, Know the Lord; because all shall know Me, from the least of them to their great ones. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousnesses, and I will not at all remember their sins and their lawless deeds." LXX-Jer. 38:31-34; MT-Jer. 31:31-34 13 In the saying, New, He has made the first old. And the thing having been made old and growing aged is near disappearing.
ECB(i) 1
THE SON, OUR ARCHPRIEST
And this is the sum of what we worded: We have such an archpriest seated at the right of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A liturgist of the Holies and of the true tabernacle which Yah Veh staked - and not humanity. 3 For every archpriest offers gratuities and sacrifices: so it is necessary that this one also have somewhat to offer. 4 For indeed if he were on earth, he had not ever been a priest, there being priests who offer offerings according to the torah: 5 who liturgize to the example and shadow of the heavenlies, exactly as oracled to Mosheh when he was about to complete/shalam the tabernacle: for, See that you make all according to the type shown you in the mount. Exodus 25:40 6 And now he obtained a more excellent liturgy, inasmuch as he is also the mediator of a better covenant established upon better pre-evangelisms. 7 For if that first had been blameless, then no place had been sought for the second. Exodus 3:8, 19:5 8 For blaming them, he worded, Behold, days come, words Yah Veh, when I complete/shalam a new covenant with the house of Yisra El and with the house of Yah Hudah: 9 not according to the covenant I made with their fathers in the day I held their hand to lead them from the land of Misrayim - because they abode not in my covenant and I also disregarded them, words Yah Veh. 10 For this is the covenant I covenant with the house of Yisra El: After those days, words Yah Veh; I give my torah in their mind and epigraph them in their hearts: and I become to them - Elohim and they become to me - people: 11 and they never no way doctrinate each his neighbour and each his brother, wording, Know Yah Veh! - for they all know me - from the least to the mega: 12 for I kapur/atone their injustice; and their sins and their torah violations I never no way still remember. Jeremiah 31:31-34 13 In that he words, A new, he antiquates the first: and whatever antiquates and senesces is near disappearing.
AUV(i) 1 Now this is the main point [or, the summary] of what we are saying: We have such a head priest [i.e., as described in chapter 7] who sat down at the right side of the throne of the Majesty [i.e., God] in heaven. 2 He is a minister in the sanctuary, [serving about holy things] in the true tabernacle, which was set up by the Lord and not by man [Note: This sanctuary/tabernacle represents either heaven or the church]. 3 For every head priest [on earth] is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, so it is necessary that this Head Priest [i.e., Jesus] also have something to offer. 4 Now if He were [still] on earth, He would not be a priest [at all], since there are [already] those [on earth] who offer gifts according to the law of Moses. 5 These priests serve [in a sanctuary] that is [only] a copy and a foreshadow of the heavenly one. Now Moses was warned [by God] when he was about to build the Tabernacle, for God said [Ex. 25:40], “See that you make everything according to the pattern that was shown to you on the mountain [i.e., Mount Sinai].” 6 But now Jesus has obtained a ministry that is as far superior [to that of the Levitical priesthood] as the [New] Agreement, of which He is the Mediator, is better [than the old one], because it has been enacted on better promises. 7 For if that first Agreement had been faultless, then there would have been no need for a second one. 8 For God found fault with the Israelites [or, possibly with the first Agreement], saying [Jer. 31:31ff], “Look, the Lord says, the time will come when I will make a New Agreement with the people of Israel and with the people of Judah. 9 [It will] not be like the Agreement that I made with their forefathers on the day I took them by the hand to lead them out of the country of Egypt. For they did not [continue to] keep my Agreement, so I did not regard them [as acceptable], says the Lord. 10 For this is the Agreement that I will make with the people of Israel in the coming days, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and I will also write them on their hearts. And I will be their God and they will be my people. 11 And everyone will not [have to] teach his neighbor or his brother [anymore], telling them to ‘Know the Lord,’ because all of them will know me [as their Lord], from the least [important] ones to the most important ones. 12 For I will be merciful to their wickedness [i.e., by forgiving them] and I will not remember their sins anymore.” 13 [So], by saying “a New Agreement,” God has made the first one obsolete. And that which is becoming obsolete and getting aged is ready to [completely] disappear.

ACV(i) 1 Now a summation about the things being spoken is, we have such a high priest who was seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the holy things, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord erected and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed in order to offer both gifts and sacrifices, whereupon it is necessary for this man also to have something that he may offer. 4 For certainly if he were on earth, he would not even be a priest, there being the priests who offer the gifts according to the law, 5 who serve for an example and shadow of the heavenly things. Just as Moses who was divinely warned while going to complete the tabernacle, for he says, See thou make all things according to the pattern that was shown thee on the mountain. 6 But now he has obtained a superior ministry, by so much as he is also the mediator of a superior covenant, which has been enacted upon superior promises. 7 For if that first one was faultless, no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For, finding fault with them, he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, and I will perfect a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by my hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. Because they did not continue in my covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. 10 Because this is the covenant that I will ordain with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord, giving my laws into their mind, and I will write them on their hearts. And I will be to them for a God, and they will be to me for a people. 11 And they will, no, not teach each man his fellow citizen, and each man his brother, saying, Know the Lord, because all will know me, from their small as far as their great. 12 Because I will be merciful to their iniquities, and their sins and their lawlessness I will no, not further remember. 13 In saying, New, he has made the first old. And what is becoming old and obsolete is near disappearance.
Common(i) 1 Now the point in what we are saying is this: we have such a high priest, one who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 a minister in the sanctuary, the true tabernacle which is set up by the Lord, not by man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; and so it is necessary for this priest also to have something to offer. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, since there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law. 5 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly sanctuary; for when Moses was about to erect the tabernacle, he was instructed by God, saying, "See that you make everything according to the pattern which was shown you on the mountain." 6 But as it is, he has obtained a ministry which is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates is better, since it is enacted on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no place sought for a second. 8 For he finds fault with them when he says: "The days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; 9 not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they did not continue in my covenant, and so I paid no heed to them, says the Lord. 10 This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and I will write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 11 And they shall not teach every one his fellow or every one his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord,' for all shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more." 13 When he said, "A new covenant," he has made the first obsolete. And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.
WEB(i) 1 Now in the things which we are saying, the main point is this. We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a servant of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. Therefore it is necessary that this high priest also have something to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law, 5 who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses was warned by God when he was about to make the tabernacle, for he said, “See, you shall make everything according to the pattern that was shown to you on the mountain.” 6 But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, by so much as he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which on better promises has been given as law. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he said, “Behold, the days come”, says the Lord, “that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they didn’t continue in my covenant, and I disregarded them,” says the Lord. 10 “For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel. After those days,” says the Lord; “I will put my laws into their mind, I will also write them on their heart. I will be their God, and they will be my people. 11 They will not teach every man his fellow citizen, and every man his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for all will know me, from their least to their greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness. I will remember their sins and lawless deeds no more.” 13 In that he says, “A new covenant”, he has made the first old. But that which is becoming old and grows aged is near to vanishing away.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1909 in G3004 the things which we are saying, G2774 the main point G2192 is this. We have G5108 such G749 a high priest, G3739 who G2523 sat G1722 down on G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G1722 in G3772 the heavens,
  2 G3011 a servant G39 of the sanctuary, G2532 and G4633 of the G228 true G4633 tabernacle, G3739 which G2962 the Lord G4078 pitched, G2532   G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2525 is appointed G1519 to G4374 offer G5037 both G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices. G3606 Therefore G316 it is necessary G3739 that G5126 this high priest G2532 also G2192 have G5100 something G4374 to offer.
  4 G1063 For G1487 if G3303   G2258 he were G1909 on G1093 earth, G2258 he would G3761 not G302   G2258 be G2409 a priest G5607 at all, seeing there are G2409 priests G4374 who offer G1435 the gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law;
  5 G3748 who G3000 serve G5262 a copy G2532 and G4639 shadow G2032 of the heavenly things, G2531 even as G3475 Moses G5537 was warned by God G3195 when he was about G2005 to make G4633 the tabernacle, G1063 for G5346 he G3708 said, "See, G4160 you shall make G3956 everything G2596 according to G5179 the pattern G1166 that was shown G4671 to you G1722 on G3735 the mountain."
  6 G1161 But G3570 now G5177 he has obtained a G1313 more excellent G3009 ministry, G3745 by so much G5177 as G2076 he is G2532 also G3316 the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant, G3748 which G2909 on better G1860 promises G3549 has been given as law.
  7 G1063 For G1487 if G1565 that G4413 first G2258 covenant had been G273 faultless, G3756 then no G302   G5117 place G2212 would have been sought G1208 for a second.
  8 G1063 For G3201 finding fault G846 with them, G3004 he said, G2400 "Behold, G2250 the days G2064 come," G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G2532 "that G4931 I will make G1242 a G2537 new G1242 covenant G1909 with G3624 the house G2474 of Israel G2532 and G1909 with G3624 the house G2448 of Judah;
  9 G3756 not G2596 according to G1242 the covenant G3739 that G4160 I made G3962 with G846 their G3962 fathers, G1722 in G2250 the day G3739 that G3450 I G1949 took G846 them G5495 by the hand G1806 to lead G846 them G1806 out G1537 of G1093 the land G125 of Egypt; G3754 for G846 they G3756 didn't G1696 continue G1722 in G3450 my G1242 covenant, G2504 and I G272 disregarded G272   G846 them," G3004 says G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 "For G3778 this G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel. G3326 After G1565 those G2250 days," G3004 says G2962 the Lord; G1924 "I will G1325 put G3450 my G3551 laws G1519 into G846 their G1271 mind, G2532   G1924 I will also write G846 them G1909 on G846 their G2588 heart. G2532   G2071 I will be G846 their G1519   G2316 God, G2532 and G846 they G2071 will be G3427 my G1519   G2992 people.
  11 G1321 They will G3756 not G3361   G1321 teach G1538 every man G846 his G4139 fellow citizen, G2532 and G1538 every man G846 his G80 brother, G3004 saying, G1097 ‘Know G2962 the Lord,' G3754 for G3956 all G1492 will know G3165 me, G846   G575 from G3398 their least G2193 to G846 their G846 greatest.
  12 G3754 For G2071 I will be G2436 merciful G93 to G846 their G93 unrighteousness. G2532   G3415 I will remember G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846   G458 lawless deeds G3756 no G3361   G2089 more."
  13 G1722 In G3004 that he says, G2537 "A new G3822 covenant," he has made G4413 the first G3822 old. G1161 But G3822 that which is becoming old G2532 and G1095 grows aged G1451 is near G854 to vanishing away.
NHEB(i) 1 Now in the things which we are saying, the main point is this. We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a servant of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord set up, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. Therefore it is necessary that this high priest also have something to offer. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are priests who offer the gifts according to the Law; 5 who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses was warned when he was about to make the tabernacle, for he said, "See that you make everything according to the pattern that was shown to you on the mountain." 6 But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, by so much as he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which on better promises has been given as Law. 7 For if that first had been faultless, then no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he said, "Look, the days are coming," says the Lord, "when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they did not continue in my covenant, and I disregarded them," says the Lord. 10 "For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel. After those days," says the Lord; "I will put my laws into their mind, I will also write them on their heart. I will be their God, and they will be my people. 11 They will not teach each one his fellow citizen, and each one his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord,' for all will know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness. I will remember their sins no more." 13 In that he says, "new," he has made the first old. But that which is becoming old and grows aged is near to vanishing away.
AKJV(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: why it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve to the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, said he, that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount. 6 But now has he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he said, Behold, the days come, said the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, said the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, said the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he said, A new covenant, he has made the first old. Now that which decays and waxes old is ready to vanish away.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G3004 of the things which we have spoken G2774 this is the sum: G2192 We have G5108 such G749 an high G749 priest, G3739 who G2523 is set G1722 on G1188 the right G2362 hand of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G3772 in the heavens;
  2 G3011 A minister G39 of the sanctuary, G228 and of the true G4633 tabernacle, G3739 which G2962 the Lord G4078 pitched, G444 and not man.
  3 G3956 For every G749 high G749 priest G2525 is ordained G4374 to offer G1435 gifts G2378 and sacrifices: G3606 why G316 it is of necessity G5126 that this G2192 man have G5100 somewhat G2532 also G4374 to offer.
  4 G1487 For if G1909 he were on G1093 earth, G2409 he should not be a priest, G2409 seeing that there are priests G4374 that offer G1435 gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law:
  5 G3748 Who G3000 serve G5262 to the example G4639 and shadow G2032 of heavenly G3475 things, as Moses G5537 was admonished G5537 of God G3195 when he was about G2005 to make G4633 the tabernacle: G3708 for, See, G5346 said G4160 he, that you make G3956 all G2596 things according G5179 to the pattern G1166 showed G3735 to you in the mount.
  6 G3570 But now G5177 has he obtained G1313 a more excellent G3009 ministry, G3745 by how G3745 much G2532 also G3316 he is the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant, G3748 which G3549 was established G2909 on better G1860 promises.
  7 G1487 For if G4413 that first G2258 covenant had been G273 faultless, G3756 then should no G5117 place G2212 have been sought G1208 for the second.
  8 G3201 For finding fault G3004 with them, he said, G2400 Behold, G2250 the days G2064 come, G3004 said G2962 the Lord, G4931 when I will make G2537 a new G1242 covenant G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3624 and with the house G2455 of Judah:
  9 G2596 Not according G1242 to the covenant G4160 that I made G3962 with their fathers G2250 in the day G1949 when I took G5495 them by the hand G1806 to lead G1093 them out of the land G125 of Egypt; G3754 because G1696 they continued G1242 not in my covenant, G272 and I regarded G3004 them not, said G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3778 For this G1242 is the covenant G1303 that I will make G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 said G2962 the Lord; G1325 I will put G3551 my laws G1519 into G1271 their mind, G1924 and write G2588 them in their hearts: G2316 and I will be to them a God, G2992 and they shall be to me a people:
  11 G1321 And they shall not teach G1538 every G4139 man his neighbor, G1538 and every G80 man his brother, G3004 saying, G1097 Know G2962 the Lord: G3956 for all G1492 shall know G3398 me, from the least G3173 to the greatest.
  12 G2436 For I will be merciful G93 to their unrighteousness, G266 and their sins G458 and their iniquities G3415 will I remember G3364 no G2089 more.
  13 G3004 In that he said, G2537 A new G3822 covenant, he has made G4413 the first G3822 old. G1161 Now G3822 that which decays G1095 and waxes G1095 old G1451 is ready G854 to vanish away.
KJC(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: therefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, says he, that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount. 6 But now has he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he says, A new covenant, he has made the first old. Now that which decays and grows old is ready to vanish away.
KJ2000(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: therefore it is of necessity that this man have something also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, says he, that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount. 6 But now has he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he says, A new covenant, he has made the first old. Now that which decays and grows old is ready to vanish away.
UKJV(i) 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, says he, that you make all things according to the pattern showed to you in the mount. 6 But now has he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he says, Behold, the days come, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he says, A new covenant, he has made the first old. Now that which decays and waxs old is ready to vanish away.
RKJNT(i) 1 Now of that which we have spoken, this is the sum: We have such a high priest, who is seated on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven; 2 A minister in the sanctuary, in the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices: therefore it is necessary that this one also have something to offer. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are priests who offer gifts according to the law. 5 They serve at a copy and shadow of the heavenly sanctuary. This is why, when Moses was about to make the tabernacle, he was warned by God, saying, See that you make all things according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain. 6 But now he has obtained a ministry that is as much superior to the old as the covenant of which he is the mediator is superior, for it was established upon better promises. 7 For if the first covenant had been faultless, then there would have been no occasion sought for a second. 8 For he finds fault with them, saying, Behold, the days will come, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not like the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; for they did not continue in my covenant, and I turned away from them, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord; I will put my laws into their minds, and write them on their hearts: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people: 11 And no longer shall every man teach his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins I will remember no more. 13 When he says, A new covenant, he has made the first one obsolete. Now that which is obsolete and grows old is ready to vanish away.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Now G1909 of G3004 the things which we have spoken G2774 this is the point: G2192 We have G5108 such G749 a high priest, G3739 who G2523 is set G1722 on G1188 the right hand G2362 of the throne G3172 of the Majesty G1722 in G3772 the heavens;
  2 G3011 A minister G39 of the sanctuary, G2532 and G4633 of the G228 true G4633 tabernacle, G3739 which G2962 the Lord G4078 pitched, G2532 and G3756 not G444 man.
  3 G1063 For G3956 every G749 high priest G2525 is ordained G1519 to G4374 offer G5037   G1435 gifts G2532 and G2378 sacrifices: G3606 therefore G316 it is of necessity G3739 that G5126 this man G2532 also G2192 have G5100 something G4374 to offer.
  4 G1063 For G1487 if G3303   G2258 he were G1909 on G1093 earth, G2258 he would G3761 not G302   G2258 be G2409 a priest, G5607 seeing that there are G2409 priests G4374 that offer G1435 gifts G2596 according G3551 to the law:
  5 G3748 Who G3000 serve G5262 the example G2532 and G4639 shadow G2032 of heavenly things, G2531 as G3475 Moses G5537 was admonished by God G3195 when he was about G2005 to make G4633 the tabernacle: G1063 for, G3708 See, G5346 says he, G4160 that you make G3956 all things G2596 according to G5179 the pattern G1166 shown G4671 to you G1722 on G3735 the mountain.
  6 G1161 But G3570 now G5177 has he obtained a G1313 more excellent G3009 ministry, G3745 by how much G2532 also G2076 he is G3316 the mediator G2909 of a better G1242 covenant, G3748 which G3549 was established G1909 upon G2909 better G1860 promises.
  7 G1063 For G1487 if G1565 that G4413 first G2258 covenant had been G273 faultless, G3756 then should no G302   G5117 place G2212 have been sought G1208 for the second.
  8 G1063 For G3201 finding fault G846 with them, G3004 he says, G2400 Behold, G2250 the days G2064 come, G3004 says G2962 the Lord, G2532 when G4931 I will make G1242 a G2537 new G1242 covenant G1909 with G3624 the house G2474 of Israel G2532 and G1909 with G3624 the house G2448 of Judah:
  9 G3756 Not G2596 according to G1242 the covenant G3739 that G4160 I made G3962 with G846 their G3962 fathers G1722 in G2250 the day G1949 when G3450 I G1949 took G846 them G5495 by the hand G1806 to lead G846 them G1806 out G1537 of G1093 the land G125 of Egypt; G3754 because G846 they G1696 continued G3756 not G1722 in G3450 my G1242 covenant, G2504 and I G272 regarded G846 them G272 not, G3004 says G2962 the Lord.
  10 G3754 For G3778 this G1242 is the covenant G3739 that G1303 I will make G3624 with the house G2474 of Israel G3326 after G1565 those G2250 days, G3004 says G2962 the Lord; G1924 I will G1325 put G3450 my G3551 laws G1519 into G846 their G1271 mind, G2532 and G1924 write G846 them G1909 in G846 their G2588 hearts: G2532 and G2071 I will be G846 to them G1519   G2316 a God, G2532 and G846 they G2071 shall be G3427 to me G1519   G2992 a people:
  11 G2532 And G1321 they shall G3756 not G3361   G1321 teach G1538 every man G846 his G4139 neighbor, G2532 and G1538 every man G846 his G80 brother, G3004 saying, G1097 Know G2962 the Lord: G3754 for G3956 all G1492 shall know G3165 me, G575 from G3398 the least G846   G2193 to G846 the greatest.
  12 G3754 For G2071 I will be G2436 merciful G93 to G846 their G93 unrighteousness, G2532 and G846 their G266 sins G2532 and G846 their G458 iniquities G3415 will I remember G3756 no G3361   G2089 more.
  13 G1722 In G3004 that he says, G2537 A new G3822 covenant, he has made G4413 the first G3822 obsolete. G1161 Now G3822 that which decays G2532 and G1095 waxes old G1451 is ready G854 to vanish away.
RYLT(i) 1 And the sum concerning the things spoken of is: we have such a chief priest, who did sit down at the right hand of the throne of the greatness in the heavens, 2 of the holy places a servant, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord did set up, and not man, 3 for every chief priest to offer both gifts and sacrifices is appointed, whence it is necessary for this one to have also something that he may offer. 4 for if, indeed, he were upon earth, he would not be a priest -- (there being the priests who are offering according to the law, the gifts, 5 who unto an example and shadow do serve of the heavenly things, as Moses has been divinely warned, being about to construct the tabernacle, for 'See (said He) you may make all things according to the pattern that was shown to you in the mount;') -- 6 and now he has obtained a more excellent service, how much also of a better covenant is he mediator, which on better promises has been sanctioned, 7 for if that first were faultless, a place would not have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault, He says to them, 'Lo, days come, says the Lord, and I will complete with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, a new covenant, 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day of My taking them by their hand, to bring them out of the land of Egypt -- because they did not remain in My covenant, and I did not regard them, says the Lord, -- 10 because this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, says the Lord, giving My laws into their mind, and upon their hearts I will write them, and I will be to them for a God, and they shall be to Me for a people; 11 and they shall not teach each his neighbour, and each his brother, saying, Know you the Lord, because they shall all know Me from the small one of them unto the great one of them, 12 because I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their lawlessnesses I will remember no more;' -- 13 in the saying 'new,' He has made the first old, and what does become obsolete and is old is near disappearing.
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ Now of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum: We have such a high priest who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices; therefore, it is also necessary that this one have something to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not even be a priest, being present still the other priests that offer gifts according to the law, 5 (who serve as an example and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern showed unto thee in the mount); 6 ¶ but now a more excellent ministry is his, in that he is the mediator of a better testament, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then no place should have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he said, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new testament with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, 9 not according to the testament that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not continue in my testament, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the testament that I will ordain to the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my laws into their soul and write them upon their hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 and no one shall teach his neighbour nor anyone his brother, saying, Know the Lord, for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will reconcile their iniquities and their sins, and their iniquities I will remember no more. 13 In that he says, New, he has made the first old. Now that which decays and waxes old is ready to vanish away.
CAB(i) 1 Now this is the main point of the things being said: We have such a High Priest, who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a Minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle which the Lord set up, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; therefore it is necessary for this One also to have something to offer. 4 For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since there are priests who offer the gifts according to the law; 5 who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, just as Moses had been warned when he was about to complete the tabernacle, for He says, "See, you shall make all things according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain." 6 But now He has obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as He is also Mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, He says: "Behold, the days are coming, says the LORD, when I will establish a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, 9 not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day when I took their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. Because they did not persevere in My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the LORD. 10 For this is the covenant which I shall covenant with the house of Israel after those days, says the LORD: I will put My laws in their mind, and I shall inscribe them upon their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people. 11 And by no means will they teach each one his fellow citizen, and each one his brother, saying, 'Know the LORD,' for all shall know Me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their lawless deeds I shall by no means remember anymore." 13 By the saying "new," He has made the first obsolete. And the one becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish.
WPNT(i) 1 Now the main point of the things we are saying is this: We do have such a High Priest, who sat down at the right of the Majesty’s throne in the heavens, 2 Minister of the Holy Places, that is, of the true Tabernacle which the Lord set up, not man. 3 Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices (it follows that it is necessary for this One also to have something He might offer) 4 —if He were on earth He would not be a priest, there already being priests who offer the gifts according to the Law; 5 who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things (that is why Moses was warned by God when he was ready to assemble the Tabernacle: “See to it,” He says, “that you make everything according to the pattern shown to you on the mountain”)— 6 but now He has obtained a more excellent ministry, just as He is Mediator of a better covenant, which was enacted as law on the basis of better promises. 7 Now if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for a second one; 8 but finding fault with them He says: “Listen! Days are coming,” says the LORD, “when I will establish a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah — 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not abide by my covenant and so I disregarded them,” says the LORD. 10 “Now this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,” says the LORD, “I will put my laws into their mind and write them on their hearts; and I will be their God and they will be my people. 11 Further, not one of them will teach his neighbor and not one his brother saying, ‘Get to know the LORD!’ because they all will know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. 12 For I will be merciful to their wrongdoings; I will not at all remember their sins and lawless deeds.” 13 By saying ‘new’ He has made the first one ‘old’; and what is obsolete and aging is near the end.
JMNT(i) 1 Now as a summary and main point, added to the things being presently said (or: the head [topic] of the discussion): we continue having such a Chief and Ruling Priest, Who sat down at the right of the Throne of the Greatness (or: in union with the place of power and receiving in Majesty's seat of authority) within the midst of the atmospheres (or: in union with and participating in the heavens; = the realm of rule over the earth) – 2 a Public Servant [note: this word referred to a property owner performing public service at His own expense] of the set-apart folks (of the holy ones; or: of the holy things; or: of the Holies; from the sacred places) – even (or: and) of the true and real Tabernacle (or: tent; = God's home among His people) which the Lord [= Yahweh] pitched, not man (or: people; humanity). 3 Now you see, every chief priest is being placed (or: set down; or: = appointed) into the [situation; job] to be repeatedly offering both gifts and sacrifices. In consequence or consideration of this [it seems] necessary for this One to continue having something which He may offer. 4 Indeed therefore, if He were upon earth, He would not even have been a priest, there constantly being those folks who keep on offering the gifts according to the Law (or: in line with custom, or [Torah]), 5 who are constantly rendering service for (or: in) an example (underlying copy; the effect of something shown from under) and by (or: in; with) a shadow of the folks upon the heavens (or: of the super-heavenly ones; or: of the things pertaining to completely heavenly places and things; or: of [things or situations] from the One [resident] upon the atmosphere), just as Moses had been managed (or: instructed), being about to finish (complete; perfect) the Tabernacle. For He continues to bring to light by declaration, "Continue to observe so as to see that you make (or: construct) all things down from and in accord with the pattern (the type; the impress made by a strike; the mark of the wound inflicted) shown to you (presented to your sight) on (or: in; in the midst of) the mountain." [Ex. 25:40] 6 But now He has hit the mark of a thoroughly carried-through public service, even by as much as He continues being a Medium (an agency; an intervening substance; a middle state; one in a middle position; a go-between; an umpire; a Mediator) of a superior (stronger and better) arrangement (covenant; settlement; disposition) which has been instituted (set by custom; legally [= by/as Torah] established) upon superior (stronger and better) promises! 7 For if that first one was being unblamable (without ground for faultfinding; beyond criticism; satisfying), a place of a second one would not have continued to be sought (looked for). 8 For continuously blaming (finding fault and being dissatisfied with) them, He is saying, "'Consider! Days are progressively coming,' says the Lord [=Yahweh], 'and I shall progressively bring an end together (a conclusion of its destiny; or: a joint-goal) upon the house of Israel and upon the house of Judah with a new arrangement (covenant; disposition), 9 "'not down from nor in accord with the arrangement (covenant) which I made with their fathers, in a day of My taking hold upon their hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not remain (abide; dwell) in My arrangement (covenant) and, for my part, I cared not for (was unconcerned about; neglected) them,' says the Lord [= Yahweh]. 10 "'Because this is the arrangement (covenant; disposition) which I shall continue arranging for the house of Israel, after those days,' says the Lord: 'progressively giving My Laws into their thought (into that which goes through their mind; into their perception and comprehension), and I shall progressively imprint them (write or inscribe marks) upon their hearts, and I shall continue being in and among them ([in relation] to them; for them), into [the position of] a God, and they shall continue being (exist being) in Me ([in relation] to Me; for Me), into [the position of] a people. 11 "'And they may by no means teach each one his fellow-citizen, and each one his brother, saying, "Know the Lord (or: You must be intimate with [Yahweh])," because everyone (all) shall progressively perceive and thus understand and be acquainted with Me, from a little one even to a large one of them, 12 "'because I shall continue being (existing) merciful with a cleansing covering for their injustices (behaviors contrary to the Way pointed out; inequities) and acts of lawlessness, and then I would by no means be reminded further of their mistakes and failures (errors and falling short of the target; sins).'" [Jer. 31:30-33] 13 In thus to be saying "new [in kind and quality]," He has made the first (or: former) "old," and that [which is] progressively growing old and obsolete (failing of age; ageing into decay), [is] near its disappearing (vanishing away).
NSB(i) 1 Here is a summary of the things we are discussing: We have this kind of high priest. He sat down at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in heaven. 2 He is a minister of the Holy Place and of the true Tabernacle, built by Jehovah and not man. 3 Every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices. It is necessary to have something to offer. 4 If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are those who offer the gifts according to the Law. 5 The work they do as priests is only a copy and a shadow of what is in heaven. It is the same as it was with Moses. When he was about to build the sacred tent, God told him: »Be sure to make everything according to the pattern you were shown on the mountain.« 6 Jesus has obtained a more excellent ministry. The covenant that he arranged between God and his people is a better one, because it is based on promises of better things. 7 If there had been nothing wrong with the first covenant, there would not have been a need for a second one. 8 God finds fault with his people and said to them: »‘The time is coming,’ says Jehovah, ‘when I will draw up a new covenant with the people of Israel and Judah. (Jeremiah 31:31) 9 »‘It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors on the day I took them by the hand and led them out of Egypt. They were not faithful to the covenant I made with them, and so I paid no attention to them. 10 »‘This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,’ said Jehovah: ‘I will put my teachings (laws) in their mind, I will write them upon their hearts (deep thought) (understanding). I will be their God, and they will be my people. (Jeremiah 31:32) 11 »‘They will not teach a neighbor or brother saying: »Know Jehovah.« All will know me from the little one among them to the great among them. (Hosea 2:20) 12 »‘I will forgive their wickedness and I will remember their sins no more.’« 13 By calling this covenant »new,« he has made the first one old (obsolete). That which grows old and aged will soon disappear.
ISV(i) 1 The Messiah Has a Better MinistryNow the main point in what we are saying is this: we do have this kind of high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven 2 and who serves in the sanctuary, the true tent set up by the Lord and not by any human. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. Therefore, this high priest had to offer something, too. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not even be a priest, because other men offer the gifts prescribed by the Law. 5 They serve in a sanctuary that is a copy, a shadow of the heavenly one. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tent: “See to it that you make everything according to the pattern that was shown you on the mountain.” 6 However, Jesus has now obtained a more superior ministry, since the covenant he mediates is founded on better promises.
7 The New Covenant is Better than the OldIf the first covenant had been faultless, there would have been no need to look for a second one, 8 but God found something wrong with his people when he said, “Look! The days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will establish a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 9 It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors at the time when I took them by the hand and brought them out of the land of Egypt. Because they did not remain loyal to my covenant, I ignored them, declares the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord: I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. 11 Never again will everyone teach his neighbor or his brother by saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because all of them will know me, from the least important to the most important. 12 For I will be merciful regarding their wrong deeds, and I will never again remember their sins.” 13 In speaking of a “new” covenant, he has made the first one obsolete, and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.
LEB(i) 1 Now this is the main point in what has been said: we have a high priest such as this, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle which the Lord set up, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed in order to offer both gifts and sacrifices; therefore it was* necessary for this one also to have something that he offers. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not even be a priest, because there* are those who offer the gifts according to the law, 5 who serve a sketch and shadow of the heavenly things, just as Moses was warned when he* was about to complete the tabernacle, for he says, "See to it that you make everything according to the pattern which was shown to you on the mountain."* 6 But now he has attained a more excellent ministry, by as much as he is also mediator of a better covenant which has been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, occasion would not have been sought for a second. 8 For in finding fault with them he says,
"Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, when I will complete a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, 9 not like the covenant which I made with their fathers on the day I took hold of them by my hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not continue in my covenant and I disregarded them, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will decree with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I am putting my laws in their minds and I will write them on their hearts, and I will be ⌊their⌋* God and they will be ⌊my⌋* people. 11 And they will not teach each one his fellow citizen and each one his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord,' because they will all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful toward their wrongdoings, and I will not remember their sins any longer." 13 In calling it new, he has declared the former to be old. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is near to disappearing.
BGB(i) 1 Κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, 2 τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. 3 Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. 4 εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ’ ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ὄντων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ νόμον τὰ δῶρα· 5 οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν. “Ὅρα” γάρ φησίν, “Ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει·” 6 Νυνὶ* δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτυχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. 7 εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος. 8 μεμφόμενος γὰρ αὐτοὺς λέγει “Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, 9 οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει Κύριος. 10 ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. 11 καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων ‘Γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον,’ ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. 12 ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. 13 Ἐν τῷ λέγειν “Καινὴν” πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην· τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ.
BIB(i) 1 Κεφάλαιον (The sum) δὲ (now) ἐπὶ (of) τοῖς (the things) λεγομένοις (being spoken of is that) τοιοῦτον (such) ἔχομεν (we have), ἀρχιερέα (a high priest) ὃς (who) ἐκάθισεν (sat down) ἐν (at) δεξιᾷ (the right hand) τοῦ (of the) θρόνου (throne) τῆς (of the) Μεγαλωσύνης (Majesty) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) οὐρανοῖς (heavens), 2 τῶν (in the) ἁγίων (holy places) λειτουργὸς (a minister), καὶ (and) τῆς (in the) σκηνῆς (tabernacle) τῆς (-) ἀληθινῆς (true), ἣν (which) ἔπηξεν (has pitched) ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord), οὐκ (not) ἄνθρωπος (man). 3 Πᾶς (Every) γὰρ (for) ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest), εἰς (in order) τὸ (-) προσφέρειν (to offer) δῶρά (gifts) τε (both), καὶ (and) θυσίας (sacrifices), καθίσταται (is appointed); ὅθεν (wherefore it was) ἀναγκαῖον (necessary) ἔχειν (to have) τι (something) καὶ (also) τοῦτον (for this One) ὃ (that) προσενέγκῃ (He might offer). 4 εἰ (If) μὲν (certainly) οὖν (then) ἦν (He were) ἐπὶ (on) γῆς (earth), οὐδ’ (not even) ἂν (-) ἦν (would He be) ἱερεύς (a priest), ὄντων (there being) τῶν (those) προσφερόντων (offering) κατὰ (according to) νόμον (law) τὰ (the) δῶρα (gifts), 5 οἵτινες (who) ὑποδείγματι (a copy) καὶ (and) σκιᾷ (shadow) λατρεύουσιν (serve) τῶν (of the) ἐπουρανίων (heavenly), καθὼς (as) κεχρημάτισται (was divinely instructed) Μωϋσῆς (Moses), μέλλων (being about) ἐπιτελεῖν (to complete) τὴν (the) σκηνήν (tabernacle). “Ὅρα (See that),” γάρ (for) φησίν (He says), “Ποιήσεις (you shall make) πάντα (all things) κατὰ (according to) τὸν (the) τύπον (pattern) τὸν (-) δειχθέντα (having been shown) σοι (you) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) ὄρει (mountain).” 6 Νυνὶ* (Now), δὲ (however), διαφορωτέρας (more excellent) τέτυχεν (He has obtained) λειτουργίας (a ministry), ὅσῳ (as much as) καὶ (also) κρείττονός (of a better) ἐστιν (He is) διαθήκης (covenant) μεσίτης (the mediator), ἥτις (which) ἐπὶ (upon) κρείττοσιν (better) ἐπαγγελίαις (promises) νενομοθέτηται (has been enacted). 7 εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ἡ (the) πρώτη (first) ἐκείνη (that) ἦν (had been) ἄμεμπτος (faultless), οὐκ (not) ἂν (-) δευτέρας (for a second) ἐζητεῖτο (would have been sought) τόπος (a place). 8 μεμφόμενος (Finding fault) γὰρ (for) αὐτοὺς (with them), λέγει (He says): “Ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἡμέραι (the days) ἔρχονται (are coming), λέγει (says) Κύριος (the Lord), καὶ (and) συντελέσω (I will ratify) ἐπὶ (with) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) Ἰσραὴλ (of Israel) καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (with) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) Ἰούδα (of Judah), διαθήκην (a covenant) καινήν (new), 9 οὐ (not) κατὰ (according to) τὴν (the) διαθήκην (covenant) ἣν (that) ἐποίησα (I made) τοῖς (with) πατράσιν (fathers) αὐτῶν (of them), ἐν (in) ἡμέρᾳ (the day) ἐπιλαβομένου (of having taken hold of) μου (by Me) τῆς (the) χειρὸς (hand) αὐτῶν (of them), ἐξαγαγεῖν (to lead) αὐτοὺς (them) ἐκ (out of) γῆς (the land) Αἰγύπτου (of Egypt), ὅτι (because) αὐτοὶ (they) οὐκ (not) ἐνέμειναν (did continue) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) διαθήκῃ (covenant) μου (of Me), κἀγὼ (and I) ἠμέλησα (disregarded) αὐτῶν (them), λέγει (says) Κύριος (the Lord). 10 ὅτι (For) αὕτη (this is) ἡ (the) διαθήκη (covenant) ἣν (that) διαθήσομαι (I will make) τῷ (with the) οἴκῳ (house) Ἰσραὴλ (of Israel), μετὰ (after) τὰς (the) ἡμέρας (days) ἐκείνας (those), λέγει (says) Κύριος (the Lord), διδοὺς (putting) νόμους (Laws) μου (of Me) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) διάνοιαν (mind) αὐτῶν (of them), καὶ (and) ἐπὶ (upon) καρδίας (hearts) αὐτῶν (of them) ἐπιγράψω (I will inscribe) αὐτούς (them); καὶ (and) ἔσομαι (I will be) αὐτοῖς (to them) εἰς (for) Θεόν (God), καὶ (and) αὐτοὶ (they) ἔσονταί (will be) μοι (to Me) εἰς (for) λαόν (a people). 11 καὶ (And) οὐ (no) μὴ (not) διδάξωσιν (shall they teach) ἕκαστος (each) τὸν (the) πολίτην (neighbor) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) ἕκαστος (each) τὸν (the) ἀδελφὸν (brother) αὐτοῦ (of him) λέγων (saying), ‘Γνῶθι (Know) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord),’ ὅτι (because) πάντες (all) εἰδήσουσίν (will know) με (Me), ἀπὸ (from) μικροῦ (the least) ἕως (to the) μεγάλου (greatest) αὐτῶν (of them), 12 ὅτι (because) ἵλεως (merciful) ἔσομαι (I will be) ταῖς (toward the) ἀδικίαις (iniquities) αὐτῶν (of them), καὶ (and) τῶν (the) ἁμαρτιῶν (sins) αὐτῶν (of them) οὐ (no) μὴ (not) μνησθῶ (I shall remember) ἔτι (more). 13 Ἐν (In) τῷ (-) λέγειν (saying), “Καινὴν (new),” πεπαλαίωκεν (He has made obsolete) τὴν (the) πρώτην (first); τὸ (that) δὲ (then) παλαιούμενον (growing old) καὶ (and) γηράσκον (aging) ἐγγὺς (is near) ἀφανισμοῦ (vanishing).
BLB(i) 1 Now the point of the things being spoken of is that we have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister in the holy places and in the true tabernacle, which the Lord has pitched, not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed in order to offer both gifts and sacrifices; wherefore it was necessary for this One also to have something that He might offer. 4 Then certainly if He were on earth, not even would He be a priest, there being those offering the gifts according to Law, 5 who serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly, as Moses was divinely instructed, being about to complete the tabernacle. For He says, “See that you shall make all things according to the pattern having been shown you in the mountain.” 6 But now He has obtained a more excellent ministry, as much as He is also the mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted upon better promises. 7 For if what was first had been faultless, no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, He says: “Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will ratify a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day of My having taken hold of their hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not continue in My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord, putting My Laws into their mind, and I will inscribe them upon their hearts; and I will be to them God, and they will be to Me for a people. 11 And they shall not teach, each his neighbor, and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because all will know Me, from the least of them to the greatest, 12 because I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I shall remember their sins no more. 13 In saying, “new,” He has made obsolete the first; and that which is growing old and aging is near vanishing.
BSB(i) 1 The point of what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 and who ministers in the sanctuary and true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by man. 3 And since every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, it was necessary for this One also to have something to offer. 4 Now if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since there are already priests who offer gifts according to the law. 5 The place where they serve is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: “See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain.” 6 Now, however, Jesus has received a much more excellent ministry, just as the covenant He mediates is better and is founded on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been without fault, no place would have been sought for a second. 8 But God found fault with the people and said: “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 9 It will not be like the covenant I made with their fathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not abide by My covenant, and I disregarded them, declares the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord. I will put My laws in their minds and inscribe them on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they will be My people. 11 No longer will each one teach his neighbor or his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because they will all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest. 12 For I will forgive their iniquities and will remember their sins no more.” 13 By speaking of a new covenant, He has made the first one obsolete; and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.
MSB(i) 1 The point of what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 and who ministers in the sanctuary and true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by man. 3 And since every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, it was necessary for this One also to have something to offer. 4 For if He were on earth, He would not be a priest, since there are already priests who offer gifts according to the law. 5 The place where they serve is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: “See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain.” 6 Now, however, Jesus has received a much more excellent ministry, just as the covenant He mediates is better and is founded on better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been without fault, no place would have been sought for a second. 8 But God found fault with the people and said: “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 9 It will not be like the covenant I made with their fathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not abide by My covenant, and I disregarded them, declares the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord. I will put My laws in their minds and inscribe them on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they will be My people. 11 No longer will each one teach his neighbor or his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because they will all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest. 12 For I will forgive their iniquities and will remember their sins and lawless acts no more.” 13 By speaking of a new covenant, He has made the first one obsolete; and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.
MLV(i) 1 Now a summation upon the things which we are saying is this : we have such a high-priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the holy-places and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched and not man. 3 For every high-priest is designated, that he should offer both gifts and sacrifices; hence it is necessary for this one to also have something that he should offer. 4 Now if he indeed was upon the earth, he would not even be a priest, being that the priests who offer the gifts according to the law; 5 who gives-divine service to what is a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, just-as Moses had been divinely-warned when he was about to complete the tabernacle; for he says, You will be making all things according to the pattern which was shown to you in the mountain. 6 But now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, inasmuch as he is also the intermediary of a better covenant, which has been instituted upon better promises.
7 For if that first covenant was blameless, then no place would have been sought for a second. 8 For finding-fault with them, he says, ‘Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, That I will complete a new covenant upon the house of Israel and upon the house of Judah; 9 not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by my hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt, because they did not remain in my covenant and I neglected them, says the Lord. 10 Because this one is the covenant which I will covenant with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord. I will be giving my laws into their mind and I will be writing them upon their hearts. And I will be a God to them and they will be covenanted into a people for me; 11 and they may never need to teach, saying, Know the Lord; to each one his fellow-citizen and each one his brother, because all will know me, from the little insofar as their great ones. 12 Because I will be lenient to their unrighteousness; I may never remember their lawlessness and their sins anymore.’
13 In the saying, a new covenant, the first has become-obsolete. But what becomes-obsolete and is aged, it is near to disappearing.
VIN(i) 1 The point of what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 and who ministers in the sanctuary and true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by man. 3 Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices. So it was necessary for this One also to have something to offer. 4 If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are those who offer the gifts according to the Law. 5 They serve in a sanctuary that is a copy, a shadow of the heavenly one. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: "See to it that you make everything according to the pattern that was shown you on the mountain." 6 Now, however, Jesus has received a far superior ministry, just as the covenant He mediates is superior and is founded on better promises. 7 Now if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for a second one; 8 But when God found fault with the people, He said: “Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. 9 It will not be like the covenant I made with their fathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they did not abide by My covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord: I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people. 11 No longer will each one teach his neighbor or his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ because they will all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest. 12 "'I will forgive their wickedness and I will remember their sins no more.'" 13 In speaking of a "new" covenant, he has made the first one obsolete, and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.
Luther1545(i) 1 Das ist nun die Summa, davon wir reden: Wir haben einen solchen Hohenpriester, der da sitzet zu der Rechten auf dem Stuhl der Majestät im Himmel; 2 und ist ein Pfleger der heiligen Güter und der wahrhaftigen Hütte, welche Gott aufgerichtet hat und kein Mensch. 3 Denn ein jeglicher Hoherpriester wird eingesetzt, zu opfern Gaben und Opfer. Darum muß auch dieser etwas haben, das er opfere. 4 Wenn er nun auf Erden wäre, so wäre er nicht Priester, dieweil da Priester sind, die nach dem Gesetz die Gaben opfern, 5 welche dienen dem Vorbilde und dem Schatten der himmlischen Güter; wie die göttliche Antwort zu Mose sprach, da er sollte die Hütte vollenden: Schaue zu, sprach er, daß du machest alles nach dem Bilde, das dir auf dem Berge gezeiget ist. 6 Nun aber hat er ein besser Amt erlanget, als der eines besseren Testaments Mittler ist, welches auch auf besseren Verheißungen stehet. 7 Denn so jenes, das erste, untadelig gewesen wäre, würde nicht Raum zu einem andern gesucht. 8 Denn er tadelt sie und sagt: Siehe, es kommen die Tage, spricht der HERR, daß ich über das Haus Israel und über das Haus Juda ein neu Testament machen will; 9 nicht nach dem Testament, das ich gemacht habe mit ihren Vätern an dem Tage, da ich ihre Hand ergriff, sie auszuführen aus Ägyptenland. Denn sie sind nicht geblieben in meinem Testament; so habe ich ihrer auch nicht wollen achten, spricht der HERR. 10 Denn das ist das Testament, das ich machen will dem Hause Israel nach diesen Tagen, spricht der HERR: Ich will geben meine Gesetze in ihren Sinn, und in ihr Herz will ich sie schreiben, und will ihr Gott sein, und sie sollen mein Volk sein 11 Und soll nicht lehren jemand seinen Nächsten noch jemand seinen Bruder und sagen: Erkenne den HERRN! Denn sie sollen mich alle kennen, von dem Kleinsten an bis zu dem Größten. 12 Denn ich will gnädig sein ihrer Untugend und ihren Sünden, und ihrer Ungerechtigkeit will ich nicht mehr gedenken. 13 Indem er sagt: Ein neues, macht er das erste alt. Was aber alt und überjahret ist, das ist nahe bei seinem Ende.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G5108 Das G1161 ist nun G3739 die G3004 Summa, davon wir reden G2192 : Wir haben G749 einen solchen Hohenpriester G1722 , der da sitzet zu G1188 der Rechten G1722 auf G2362 dem Stuhl G3172 der Majestät G1909 im G3772 Himmel;
  2 G2532 und G3011 ist ein Pfleger G3739 der G39 heiligen G2532 Güter und G228 der wahrhaftigen G4633 Hütte G2962 , welche GOtt G4078 aufgerichtet hat G3756 und kein G444 Mensch .
  3 G1063 Denn G749 ein jeglicher Hoherpriester G2525 wird eingesetzt G1519 , zu G4374 opfern G2532 Gaben und G1435 Opfer G3606 . Darum G316 muß G2532 auch G5126 dieser G5100 etwas G2192 haben G3956 , das G4374 er opfere .
  4 G2258 Wenn er G1909 nun auf G1093 Erden G302 wäre G3761 , so wäre er nicht G2409 Priester G2409 , dieweil da Priester G5607 sind G2596 , die G1063 nach G3551 dem Gesetz G1435 die Gaben G4374 opfern,
  5 G3000 welche dienen G5262 dem Vorbilde G2532 und G4639 dem Schatten G3748 der G2032 himmlischen G2531 Güter; wie G5537 die göttliche Antwort G3708 zu G3475 Mose G5346 sprach G3195 , da er sollte G4633 die Hütte G2005 vollenden G1722 : Schaue zu G1166 , sprach er, daß du G4160 machest G1063 alles nach G5179 dem Bilde G3956 , das G4671 dir G2596 auf G3735 dem Berge gezeiget ist.
  6 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G1860 hat G2909 er ein besser G3009 Amt G3745 erlanget, als G3748 der G2909 eines besseren G1242 Testaments G3316 Mittler G2532 ist, welches auch G1909 auf G2076 besseren Verheißungen stehet .
  7 G1063 Denn G1487 so G1565 jenes, das G4413 erste G273 , untadelig G2258 gewesen G302 wäre, würde G3756 nicht G5117 Raum G1208 zu einem andern G2212 gesucht .
  8 G1063 Denn G846 er G3201 tadelt G2532 sie und G3004 sagt G2400 : Siehe G2064 , es kommen G2250 die Tage G3004 , spricht G2962 der HErr G1909 , daß ich über G3624 das Haus G2474 Israel G2532 und G1909 über G3624 das Haus G2455 Juda G2537 ein neu G1242 Testament G4931 machen will;
  9 G3756 nicht G2596 nach G846 dem G1242 Testament G3739 , das G4160 ich gemacht G1722 habe mit G846 ihren G3962 Vätern G1537 an G846 dem G2250 Tage G5495 , da ich ihre Hand G1949 ergriff G846 , sie G1806 auszuführen aus G1093 Ägyptenland G3754 . Denn G846 sie G3756 sind nicht G1696 geblieben G1722 in G1242 meinem Testament G2504 ; so habe ich ihrer auch G272 nicht G272 wollen achten G3004 , spricht G2962 der HErr .
  10 G3754 Denn G3739 das G1565 ist das G1242 Testament G1909 , das G3427 ich G1303 machen will G3624 dem Hause G2474 Israel G3326 nach G2250 diesen Tagen G3004 , spricht G3778 der G2962 HErr G1325 : Ich will geben G3551 meine Gesetze G1519 in G1271 ihren Sinn G2532 , und G846 in ihr G2588 Herz G846 will ich sie G1924 schreiben G2532 , und G846 will ihr G2316 GOtt G2071 sein G2532 , und G846 sie G3450 sollen mein G2992 Volk G2071 sein
  11 G2532 Und G3364 soll nicht G1321 lehren G1538 jemand G846 seinen G4139 Nächsten G1538 noch jemand G846 seinen G80 Bruder G2532 und G3004 sagen G2962 : Erkenne den HErrn G3754 ! Denn G1097 sie G3165 sollen mich G3956 alle G1492 kennen G575 , von G2193 dem Kleinsten an bis zu dem Größten.
  12 G3754 Denn G2436 ich will gnädig G2071 sein G846 ihrer G458 Untugend G2532 und G846 ihren G266 Sünden G2532 , und G846 ihrer G93 Ungerechtigkeit G3364 will ich nicht G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken .
  13 G3004 Indem er sagt G2537 : Ein neues G3822 , macht G4413 er das erste G1161 alt. Was aber G2532 alt und G1451 überjahret ist, das ist nahe G1722 bei G854 seinem Ende .
Luther1912(i) 1 Das ist nun die Hauptsache, davon wir reden: Wir haben einen solchen Hohenpriester, der da sitzt zu der Rechten auf dem Stuhl der Majestät im Himmel 2 und ist ein Pfleger des Heiligen und der wahrhaften Hütte, welche Gott aufgerichtet hat und kein Mensch. 3 Denn ein jeglicher Hoherpriester wird eingesetzt, zu opfern Gaben und Opfer. Darum muß auch dieser etwas haben, das er opfere. 4 Wenn er nun auf Erden wäre, so wäre er nicht Priester, dieweil da Priester sind, die nach dem Gesetz die Gaben opfern, 5 welche dienen dem Vorbilde und dem Schatten des Himmlischen; wie die göttliche Antwort zu Mose sprach, da er sollte die Hütte vollenden: "Schaue zu," sprach er, "daß du machest alles nach dem Bilde, das dir auf dem Berge gezeigt ist." 6 Nun aber hat er ein besseres Amt erlangt, als der eines besseren Testaments Mittler ist, welches auch auf besseren Verheißungen steht. 7 Denn so jenes, das erste, untadelig gewesen wäre, würde nicht Raum zu einem andern gesucht. 8 Denn er tadelt sie und sagt: "Siehe, es kommen die Tage, spricht der HERR, daß ich über das Haus Israel und über das Haus Juda ein neues Testament machen will; 9 nicht nach dem Testament, das ich gemacht habe mit ihren Vätern an dem Tage, da ich ihre Hand ergriff, sie auszuführen aus Ägyptenland. Denn sie sind nicht geblieben in meinem Testament, so habe ich ihrer auch nicht wollen achten, spricht der HERR. 10 Denn das ist das Testament, das ich machen will dem Hause Israel nach diesen Tagen, spricht der HERR: Ich will geben mein Gesetz in ihren Sinn, und in ihr Herz will ich es schreiben, und will ihr Gott sein, und sie sollen mein Volk sein. 11 Und soll nicht lehren jemand seinen Nächsten noch jemand seinen Bruder und sagen: Erkenne den HERRN! denn sie sollen mich alle kennen von dem Kleinsten an bis zu dem Größten. 12 Denn ich will gnädig sein ihrer Untugend und ihren Sünden, und ihrer Ungerechtigkeit will ich nicht mehr gedenken." 13 Indem er sagt: "Ein neues", macht das erste alt. Was aber alt und überjahrt ist, das ist nahe bei seinem Ende.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 Das ist nun G2774 die Hauptsache G1909 , davon G3004 wir reden G2192 : Wir haben G5108 einen solchen G749 Hohenpriester G3739 , der G2523 da sitzt G1722 zu G1188 der Rechten G2362 auf dem Stuhl G3172 der Majestät G1722 im G3772 Himmel
  2 G3011 und ist ein Pfleger G39 des Heiligen G2532 und G228 der wahrhaftigen G4633 Hütte G3739 , welche G2962 Gott G4078 aufgerichtet G2532 hat und G3756 kein G444 Mensch .
  3 G1063 Denn G3956 ein jeglicher G749 Hoherpriester G2525 wird eingesetzt G1519 , zu G4374 opfern G1435 Gaben G5037 G2532 und G2378 Opfer G3606 . Darum G316 muß G2532 auch G5126 dieser G5100 etwas G2192 haben G3739 , das G4374 er opfere .
  4 G1063 G1487 G3303 Wenn G2258 er G1909 nun auf G1093 Erden G2258 wäre G302 , so wäre G3761 er nicht G2409 Priester G5607 , dieweil G2409 da Priester G5607 sind G4374 , die G2596 nach G3551 dem Gesetz G1435 die Gaben G4374 opfern,
  5 G3748 welche G3000 dienen G5262 dem Vorbilde G2532 und G4639 dem Schatten G2032 des Himmlischen G2531 ; wie G5537 die göttliche G3475 Antwort zu Mose G3195 sprach, da G3195 er sollte G4633 die Hütte G2005 vollenden G1063 : G3708 »Schaue G5346 zu,« sprach G4160 er, »daß du machest G3956 alles G2596 nach G5179 dem Bilde G4671 , das dir G1722 auf G3735 dem Berge G1166 gezeigt ist.
  6 G3570 Nun G1161 aber G5177 hat G1313 er ein besseres G3009 Amt G5177 erlangt G3745 , als G2532 der eines G2909 besseren G1242 Testaments G3316 Mittler G2076 ist G3748 , welches G1909 auch auf G2909 besseren G1860 Verheißungen G3549 steht .
  7 G1063 Denn G1487 so G1565 jenes G4413 , das erste G273 , untadelig G2258 gewesen G2258 wäre G302 , würde G3756 nicht G5117 Raum G1208 zu einem andern G2212 gesucht .
  8 G1063 Denn G3201 er tadelt G846 sie G3004 und sagt G2400 : Siehe G2064 , es kommen G2250 die Tage G3004 , spricht G2962 der HERR G2532 , daß G4931 ich G1909 über G3624 das Haus G2474 Israel G2532 und G1909 über G3624 das Haus G2455 Juda G2537 ein neues G1242 Testament G4931 machen will;
  9 G3756 nicht G2596 nach G1242 dem Testament G3739 , das G4160 ich G4160 gemacht habe mit G846 ihren G3962 Vätern G1722 an G2250 dem Tage G1949 , da G846 ich ihre G3450 G5495 Hand G1949 ergriff G846 , sie G1806 auszuführen G1537 aus G125 G1093 Ägyptenland G3754 . Denn G846 sie G3756 sind nicht G1696 geblieben G1722 in G3450 meinem G1242 Testament G2504 , so habe ich G846 ihrer G272 auch nicht G272 wollen achten G3004 , spricht G2962 der HERR .
  10 G3754 Denn G3778 das G1242 ist das Testament G3739 , das G1303 ich G1303 machen will G3624 dem Hause G2474 Israel G3326 nach G1565 diesen G2250 Tagen G3004 , spricht G2962 der HERR G1325 : Ich G1325 will geben G3450 mein G3551 Gesetz G1519 in G846 ihren G1271 Sinn G2532 , und G1909 in G846 ihr G2588 Herz G846 will ich es G1924 schreiben G2532 , und G2071 will G846 G1519 ihr G2316 Gott G2071 sein G2532 , und G846 sie G2071 sollen G3427 G1519 mein G2992 Volk G2071 sein .
  11 G2532 Und G1321 soll G3364 nicht G1321 lehren G1538 jemand G846 seinen G4139 Nächsten G2532 noch G1538 jemand G846 seinen G80 Bruder G3004 und sagen G1097 : Erkenne G2962 den HERRN G3754 ! denn G1492 sie sollen G3165 mich G3956 alle G1492 kennen G575 von G3398 G846 dem Kleinsten G2193 an bis zu G3173 G846 dem Größten .
  12 G3754 Denn G2071 ich G2436 will gnädig G2071 sein G846 ihrer G93 Untugend G2532 und G846 ihren G266 Sünden G2532 , und G846 ihrer G458 Ungerechtigkeit G3415 will G3364 ich nicht G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken .
  13 G1722 Indem G3004 er sagt G2537 : »Ein neues G3822 ,« macht G4413 das erste G3822 alt G3822 . Was G1161 aber G3822 alt G2532 und G1095 überjahrt G1451 ist, das G1451 ist nahe G854 bei G854 seinem Ende .
ELB1871(i) 1 Die Summe dessen aber, was wir sagen, ist: Wir haben einen solchen Hohenpriester, der sich gesetzt hat zur Rechten des Thrones der Majestät in den Himmeln, 2 ein Diener des Heiligtums und der wahrhaftigen Hütte, welche der Herr errichtet hat, nicht der Mensch. 3 Denn jeder Hohepriester wird bestellt, um sowohl Gaben als auch Schlachtopfer darzubringen; daher ist es notwendig, daß auch dieser etwas habe, das er darbringe. 4 Wenn er nun auf Erden wäre, so wäre er nicht einmal Priester, weil solche da sind, die nach dem Gesetz die Gaben darbringen, 5 (welche dem Abbilde und Schatten der himmlischen Dinge dienen, gleichwie Moses eine göttliche Weisung empfing, als er im Begriff war, die Hütte aufzurichten; denn "siehe", spricht er, "daß du alles nach dem Muster machest, das dir auf dem Berge gezeigt worden ist"). 6 Jetzt aber hat er einen vortrefflicheren Dienst erlangt, insofern er auch Mittler ist eines besseren Bundes, der auf Grund besserer Verheißungen gestiftet ist. 7 Denn wenn jener erste Bund tadellos wäre, so wäre kein Raum gesucht worden für einen zweiten. 8 Denn tadelnd spricht er zu ihnen: "Siehe, es kommen Tage, spricht der Herr, da werde ich in Bezug auf das Haus Israel und in Bezug auf das Haus Juda einen neuen Bund vollziehen; 9 nicht nach dem Bunde, den ich mit ihren Vätern machte an dem Tage, da ich ihre Hand ergriff, um sie aus dem Lande Ägypten herauszuführen; denn sie blieben nicht in meinem Bunde, und ich kümmerte mich nicht um sie, spricht der Herr. 10 Denn dies ist der Bund, den ich dem Hause Israel errichten werde nach jenen Tagen, spricht der Herr: Indem ich meine Gesetze in ihren Sinn gebe, werde ich sie auch auf ihre Herzen schreiben; und ich werde ihnen zum Gott, und sie werden mir zum Volke sein. 11 Und sie werden nicht ein jeder seinen Mitbürger und ein jeder seinen Bruder lehren und sagen: Erkenne den Herrn! denn alle werden mich erkennen vom Kleinen bis zum Großen unter ihnen. 12 Denn ich werde ihren Ungerechtigkeiten gnädig sein, und ihrer Sünden und ihrer Gesetzlosigkeiten werde ich nie mehr gedenken" . 13 Indem er sagt: "einen neuen", hat er den ersten alt gemacht; was aber alt wird und veraltet, ist dem Verschwinden nahe.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G2774 Die Summe G1909 dessen G1161 aber, G3004 was wir sagen, G2192 ist: Wir haben G5108 einen solchen G749 Hohenpriester, G3739 der G2523 sich gesetzt G1722 hat zur G1188 Rechten G2362 des Thrones G3172 der Majestät G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln,
  2 G3011 ein Diener G39 des Heiligtums G2532 und G228 der wahrhaftigen G4633 Hütte, G3739 welche G2962 der Herr G4078 errichtet G3756 hat, nicht G444 der Mensch.
  3 G1063 Denn G3956 jeder G749 Hohepriester G2525 wird bestellt, G1519 um G5037 sowohl G1435 Gaben G2532 als auch G2378 Schlachtopfer G4374 darzubringen; G3606 daher G316 ist es notwendig, G2532 daß auch G5126 dieser G5100 etwas G2192 habe, G3739 das G4374 er darbringe.
  4 G1487 Wenn G1063 G3303 er nun G1909 auf G1093 Erden G2258 wäre, G2258 G302 so wäre G3761 er nicht einmal G2409 Priester, G2409 weil solche G5607 da sind, G2596 die nach G3551 dem Gesetz G1435 die Gaben G4374 darbringen,
  5 G3748 [welche G5262 dem Abbilde G2532 und G4639 Schatten G2032 der himmlischen Dinge G3000 dienen, G2531 gleichwie G3475 Moses G5537 eine göttliche Weisung empfing, G3195 als er im Begriff war, G4633 die Hütte G2005 aufzurichten; G1063 denn G3708 "siehe" G5346 , spricht G3956 er, "daß du alles G2596 nach G5179 dem Muster G4160 machest, G4671 das dir G1722 auf G3735 dem Berge G1166 gezeigt worden ist"].
  6 G3570 Jetzt G1161 aber G5177 hat G1313 er einen vortrefflicheren G3009 Dienst G5177 erlangt, G3745 insofern G2532 er auch G3316 Mittler G2076 ist G2909 eines besseren G1242 Bundes, G3748 der G1909 auf Grund G2909 besserer G1860 Verheißungen G3549 gestiftet ist.
  7 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1565 jener G4413 erste G273 Bund tadellos G2258 wäre, G302 so wäre G3756 kein G5117 Raum G2212 gesucht G1208 worden für einen zweiten.
  8 G1063 Denn G3201 tadelnd G3004 spricht G846 er zu ihnen: G2400 "Siehe, G2064 es kommen G2250 Tage, G3004 spricht G2962 der Herr, G2532 da G4931 werde G1909 ich in Bezug auf G3624 das Haus G2474 Israel G2532 und G1909 in Bezug auf G3624 das Haus G2455 Juda G2537 einen neuen G1242 Bund G4931 vollziehen;
  9 G3756 nicht G2596 nach G1242 dem Bunde, G3739 den G846 ich mit ihren G3962 Vätern G4160 machte G1722 an G2250 dem Tage, G846 da ich ihre G5495 Hand G1949 ergriff, G1806 um G846 sie G1537 aus G1093 dem Lande G125 Ägypten G1806 herauszuführen; G3754 denn G846 sie G1696 blieben G3756 nicht G1722 in G3450 meinem G1242 Bunde, G2504 und ich G272 kümmerte G846 mich nicht um sie, G3004 spricht G2962 der Herr.
  10 G3754 Denn G3778 dies G1242 ist der Bund, G3739 den G3624 ich dem Hause G2474 Israel G1303 errichten G3326 werde nach G1565 jenen G2250 Tagen, G3004 spricht G2962 der Herr: G3450 Indem ich meine G3551 Gesetze G1519 in G846 ihren G1271 Sinn G1325 gebe, G1924 werde G846 ich sie G2532 auch G1909 auf G846 ihre G2588 Herzen G1924 schreiben; G2532 und G2071 ich werde G846 ihnen G1519 zum G2316 Gott, G2532 und G2071 sie werden G3427 mir G1519 zum G2992 Volke G2071 sein.
  11 G2532 Und G1321 sie werden G3364 nicht G1538 ein jeder G846 seinen G4139 Mitbürger G2532 und G1538 ein jeder G846 seinen G80 Bruder G1321 lehren G3004 und sagen: G1097 Erkenne G2962 den Herrn! G3754 denn G3956 alle G1492 werden G3165 mich G1492 erkennen G575 vom G3398 Kleinen G2193 bis zum G3173 Großen G846 unter ihnen.
  12 G3754 Denn G2071 ich werde G846 ihren G93 Ungerechtigkeiten G2436 gnädig G2071 sein, G2532 und G846 ihrer G266 Sünden G2532 und G846 ihrer G458 Gesetzlosigkeiten G3415 werde G3364 ich nie G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken".
  13 G1722 Indem G3004 er sagt: G2537 "einen neuen" G3822 , hat G4413 er den ersten G3822 alt gemacht; G1161 was aber G3822 alt wird G2532 und G1095 veraltet, G1451 ist G854 dem Verschwinden G1451 nahe.
ELB1905(i) 1 Die Summe O. der Hauptpunkt dessen aber, was wir sagen, ist: Wir haben einen solchen Hohenpriester, der sich gesetzt hat zur Rechten des Thrones der Majestät in den Himmeln, 2 ein Diener des Heiligtums und der wahrhaftigen Hütte, welche der Herr errichtet hat, nicht der Mensch. 3 Denn jeder Hohepriester wird bestellt, um sowohl Gaben als auch Schlachtopfer darzubringen; daher ist es notwendig, daß auch dieser etwas habe, das er darbringe. 4 Wenn er nun auf Erden wäre, so wäre er nicht einmal Priester, weil solche da sind, die nach dem Gesetz die Gaben darbringen, 5 [welche dem Abbilde und Schatten der himmlischen Dinge dienen, gleichwie Moses eine göttliche Weisung empfing, als er im Begriff war, die Hütte aufzurichten; denn »siehe«, spricht er, »daß du alles nach dem Muster machest, das dir auf dem Berge gezeigt worden ist«]. [2.Mose 25,40] 6 Jetzt aber hat er einen vortrefflicheren Dienst erlangt, insofern er auch Mittler ist eines besseren Bundes, der auf Grund besserer Verheißungen gestiftet ist. 7 Denn wenn jener erste Bund tadellos wäre, so wäre kein Raum gesucht worden für einen zweiten. 8 Denn tadelnd spricht er zu ihnen: »Siehe, es kommen Tage, spricht der Herr, da werde ich in Bezug auf das Haus Israel und in Bezug auf das Haus Juda einen neuen Bund vollziehen; 9 nicht nach dem Bunde, den ich mit ihren Vätern machte an dem Tage, da ich ihre Hand ergriff, um sie aus dem Lande Ägypten herauszuführen; denn sie blieben nicht in meinem Bunde, und ich kümmerte mich nicht um sie, spricht der Herr. 10 Denn dies ist der Bund, den ich dem Hause Israel errichten werde nach jenen Tagen, spricht der Herr: Indem ich meine Gesetze in ihren Sinn gebe, werde ich sie auch auf ihre Herzen schreiben; und ich werde ihnen zum Gott, und sie werden mir zum Volke sein. 11 Und sie werden nicht ein jeder seinen Mitbürger und ein jeder seinen Bruder lehren und sagen: Erkenne den Herrn! denn alle werden mich erkennen vom Kleinen O. Geringen bis zum Großen unter ihnen. 12 Denn ich werde ihren Ungerechtigkeiten gnädig sein, und ihrer Sünden und ihrer Gesetzlosigkeiten werde ich nie O. durchaus nicht mehr gedenken.» [Jer 31,31-34] 13 Indem er sagt: »einen neuen«, hat er den ersten alt gemacht; was aber alt wird und veraltet, ist dem Verschwinden nahe.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G2774 Die Summe G1909 dessen G1161 aber G3004 , was wir sagen G2192 , ist: Wir haben G5108 einen solchen G749 Hohenpriester G3739 , der G2523 sich gesetzt G1722 hat zur G1188 Rechten G2362 des Thrones G3172 der Majestät G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln,
  2 G3011 ein Diener G39 des Heiligtums G2532 und G228 der wahrhaftigen G4633 Hütte G3739 , welche G2962 der Herr G4078 errichtet G3756 hat, nicht G444 der Mensch .
  3 G1063 Denn G3956 jeder G749 Hohepriester G2525 wird bestellt G1519 , um G5037 sowohl G1435 Gaben G2532 als auch G2378 Schlachtopfer G4374 darzubringen G3606 ; daher G316 ist es notwendig G2532 , daß auch G5126 dieser G5100 etwas G2192 habe G3739 , das G4374 er darbringe .
  4 G1487 Wenn G1063 -G3303 er nun G1909 auf G1093 Erden G2258 wäre G302 -G2258 , so wäre G3761 er nicht einmal G2409 Priester G2409 , weil solche G5607 da sind G2596 , die nach G3551 dem Gesetz G1435 die Gaben G4374 darbringen,
  5 G3748 [ welche G5262 dem Abbilde G2532 und G4639 Schatten G2032 der himmlischen Dinge G3000 dienen G2531 , gleichwie G3475 Moses G5537 eine göttliche Weisung empfing G3195 , als er im Begriff war G4633 , die Hütte G2005 aufzurichten G1063 ; denn G3708 " siehe G5346 ", spricht G3956 er," daß du alles G2596 nach G5179 dem Muster G4160 machest G4671 , das dir G1722 auf G3735 dem Berge G1166 gezeigt worden ist "] -.
  6 G3570 Jetzt G1161 aber G5177 hat G1313 er einen vortrefflicheren G3009 Dienst G5177 erlangt G3745 , insofern G2532 er auch G3316 Mittler G2076 ist G2909 eines besseren G1242 Bundes G3748 , der G1909 aufgrund G2909 besserer G1860 Verheißungen G3549 gestiftet ist.
  7 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1565 jener G4413 erste G273 Bund tadellos G2258 wäre G302 , so wäre G3756 kein G5117 Raum G2212 gesucht G1208 worden für einen zweiten .
  8 G1063 Denn G3201 tadelnd G3004 spricht G846 er zu ihnen G2400 :" Siehe G2064 , es kommen G2250 Tage G3004 , spricht G2962 der Herr G2532 , da G4931 werde G1909 ich in Bezug auf G3624 das Haus G2474 Israel G2532 und G1909 in Bezug auf G3624 das Haus G2455 Juda G2537 einen neuen G1242 Bund G4931 vollziehen;
  9 G3756 nicht G2596 nach G1242 dem Bunde G3739 , den G846 ich mit ihren G3962 Vätern G4160 machte G1722 an G2250 dem Tage G846 , da ich ihre G5495 Hand G1949 ergriff G1806 , um G846 sie G1537 aus G1093 dem Lande G125 Ägypten G1806 herauszuführen G3754 ; denn G846 sie G1696 blieben G3756 nicht G1722 in G3450 meinem G1242 Bunde G2504 , und ich G272 kümmerte G846 mich nicht um sie G3004 , spricht G2962 der Herr .
  10 G3754 Denn G3778 dies G1242 ist der Bund G3739 , den G3624 ich dem Hause G2474 Israel G1303 errichten G3326 werde nach G1565 jenen G2250 Tagen G3004 , spricht G2962 der Herr G3450 : Indem ich meine G3551 Gesetze G1519 in G846 ihren G1271 Sinn G1325 gebe G1924 , werde G846 ich sie G2532 auch G1909 auf G846 ihre G2588 Herzen G1924 schreiben G2532 ; und G2071 ich werde G846 ihnen G1519 zum G2316 Gott G2532 , und G2071 sie werden G3427 mir G1519 zum G2992 Volke G2071 sein .
  11 G2532 Und G1321 sie werden G3364 nicht G1538 ein jeder G846 seinen G4139 Mitbürger G2532 und G1538 ein jeder G846 seinen G80 Bruder G1321 lehren G3004 und sagen G1097 : Erkenne G2962 den Herrn G3754 ! denn G3956 alle G1492 werden G3165 mich G1492 erkennen G575 vom G3398 Kleinen G2193 bis zum G3173 Großen G846 unter ihnen .
  12 G3754 Denn G2071 ich werde G846 ihren G93 Ungerechtigkeiten G2436 gnädig G2071 sein G2532 , und G846 ihrer G266 Sünden G2532 und G846 ihrer G458 Gesetzlosigkeiten G3415 werde G3364 ich nie G2089 mehr G3415 gedenken . "
  13 G1722 Indem G3004 er sagt G2537 :" einen neuen G3822 ", hat G4413 er den ersten G3822 alt gemacht G1161 ; was aber G3822 alt wird G2532 und G1095 veraltet G1451 , ist G854 dem Verschwinden G1451 nahe .
DSV(i) 1 De hoofdsom nu der dingen, waarvan wij spreken, is, dat wij hebben zodanigen Hogepriester, Die gezeten is aan de rechter hand van den troon der Majesteit in de hemelen: 2 Een Bedienaar des heiligdoms, en des waren tabernakels, welken de Heere heeft opgericht, en geen mens. 3 Want een iegelijk hogepriester wordt gesteld, om gaven en slachtofferen te offeren; waarom het noodzakelijk was, dat ook Deze wat had, dat Hij zou offeren. 4 Want indien Hij op aarde ware, zo zou Hij zelfs geen Priester zijn, dewijl er priesters zijn, die naar de wet gaven offeren; 5 Welke het voorbeeld en de schaduw der hemelse dingen dienen, gelijk Mozes door Goddelijke aanspraak vermaand was, als hij den tabernakel volmaken zou: Want zie, zegt Hij, dat gij het alles maakt naar de afbeelding, die u op den berg getoond is. 6 En nu heeft Hij zoveel uitnemender bediening gekregen, als Hij ook eens beteren verbonds Middelaar is, hetwelk in betere beloftenissen bevestigd is. 7 Want indien dat eerste verbond onberispelijk geweest ware, zo zou voor het tweede geen plaats gezocht zijn geweest. 8 Want hen berispende, zegt Hij tot hen: Ziet, de dagen komen, spreekt de Heere, en Ik zal over het huis Israëls, en over het huis van Juda een nieuw verbond oprichten; 9 Niet naar het verbond, dat Ik met hun vaderen gemaakt heb, ten dage, als Ik hen bij de hand nam, om hen uit Egypteland te leiden; want zij zijn in dit Mijn verbond niet gebleven, en Ik heb op hen niet geacht, zegt de Heere. 10 Want dit is het verbond, dat Ik met het huis Israëls maken zal na die dagen, zegt de Heere: Ik zal Mijn wetten in hun verstand geven, en in hun harten zal Ik die inschrijven; en Ik zal hun tot een God zijn, en zij zullen Mij tot een volk zijn. 11 En zij zullen niet leren, een iegelijk zijn naaste, en een iegelijk zijn broeder, zeggende: Ken den Heere; want zij zullen Mij allen kennen van den kleine onder hen tot den grote onder hen. 12 Want Ik zal hun ongerechtigheden genadig zijn, en hun zonden en hun overtredingen zal Ik geenszins meer gedenken. 13 Als Hij zegt: Een nieuw verbond, zo heeft Hij het eerste oud gemaakt; dat nu oud gemaakt is en verouderd, is nabij de verdwijning.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G2774 De hoofdsom G1161 nu G1909 der G3004 G5746 dingen, waarvan wij spreken G2192 G5719 , is, [dat] wij hebben G5108 zodanigen G749 Hogepriester G3739 , Die G2523 G5656 gezeten is G1722 aan G1188 de rechter G2362 [hand] van den troon G3172 der Majesteit G1722 in G3772 de hemelen:
  2 G3011 Een Bedienaar G39 des heiligdoms G2532 , en G228 des waren G4633 tabernakels G3739 , welken G2962 de Heere G4078 G5656 heeft opgericht G2532 , en G3756 geen G444 mens.
  3 G1063 Want G3956 een iegelijk G749 hogepriester G2525 G5743 wordt gesteld G1519 , om G1435 gaven G5037 G2532 en G2378 slachtofferen G4374 G5721 te offeren G3606 ; waarom G316 het noodzakelijk G2532 was, dat ook G5126 Deze G5100 wat G2192 G5721 had G3739 , dat G4374 G5661 Hij zou offeren.
  4 G1063 Want G1487 G3303 indien G1909 Hij op G1093 aarde G2258 G5713 ware G302 , zo zou G3761 Hij zelfs geen G2409 Priester G2258 G5713 zijn G2409 , dewijl er priesters G5607 G5752 zijn G2596 , die naar G3551 de wet G1435 gaven G4374 G5723 offeren;
  5 G3748 Welke G5262 het voorbeeld G2532 en G4639 de schaduw G2032 der hemelse dingen G3000 G5719 dienen G2531 , gelijk G3475 Mozes G5537 G5769 door Goddelijke aanspraak vermaand was G4633 , als hij den tabernakel G2005 G5721 volmaken G3195 G5723 zou G1063 : Want G3708 G5720 zie G5346 G5748 , zegt Hij G3956 , dat gij het alles G4160 G5661 maakt G2596 naar G5179 de afbeelding G4671 , die u G1722 op G3735 den berg G1166 G5685 getoond is.
  6 G1161 En G3570 nu G1313 heeft Hij zoveel uitnemender G3009 bediening G5177 G5758 gekregen G3745 , als G2532 Hij ook G2909 eens beteren G1242 verbonds G3316 Middelaar G2076 G5748 is G3748 , hetwelk G1909 in G2909 betere G1860 beloftenissen G3549 G5769 bevestigd is.
  7 G1063 Want G1487 indien G1565 dat G4413 eerste G273 [verbond] onberispelijk G2258 G5713 geweest ware G302 , zo zou G1208 voor het tweede G3756 geen G5117 plaats G2212 G5712 gezocht zijn geweest.
  8 G1063 Want G3201 G5740 [hen] berispende G3004 G5719 , zegt Hij G846 tot hen G2400 G5628 : Ziet G2250 , de dagen G2064 G5736 komen G3004 G5719 , spreekt G2962 de Heere G2532 , en G1909 Ik zal over G3624 het huis G2474 Israels G2532 , en G1909 over G3624 het huis G2455 van Juda G2537 een nieuw G1242 verbond G4931 G5692 oprichten;
  9 G3756 Niet G2596 naar G1242 het verbond G3739 , dat G846 Ik met hun G3962 vaderen G4160 G5656 gemaakt heb G1722 , ten G2250 dage G3450 , als Ik G846 hen G5495 bij de hand G1949 G5637 nam G846 , om hen G1537 uit G1093 G125 Egypteland G1806 G5629 te leiden G3754 ; want G846 zij G1722 zijn in G3450 dit Mijn G1242 verbond G3756 niet G1696 G5656 gebleven G2504 , en Ik G846 heb op hen G272 G5656 niet geacht G3004 G5719 , zegt G2962 de Heere.
  10 G3754 Want G3778 dit G1242 is het verbond G3739 , dat G3624 Ik met het huis G2474 Israels G1303 G5695 maken zal G3326 na G1565 die G2250 dagen G3004 G5719 , zegt G2962 de Heere G3450 : Ik zal Mijn G3551 wetten G1519 in G846 hun G1271 verstand G1325 G5723 geven G2532 , en G1909 in G846 hun G2588 harten G846 zal Ik die G1924 G5692 inschrijven G2532 ; en G846 Ik zal hun G1519 tot G2316 een God G2071 G5704 zijn G2532 , en G3427 zij zullen Mij G1519 tot G2992 een volk G2071 G5704 zijn.
  11 G2532 En G3364 zij zullen niet G1321 G5661 leren G1538 , een iegelijk G846 zijn G4139 naaste G2532 , en G1538 een iegelijk G846 zijn G80 broeder G3004 G5723 , zeggende G1097 G5628 : Ken G2962 den Heere G3754 ; want G3165 zij zullen Mij G3956 allen G1492 G5692 kennen G575 van G3398 den kleine G846 onder hen G2193 tot G3173 den grote G846 onder hen.
  12 G3754 Want G846 Ik zal hun G93 ongerechtigheden G2436 genadig G2071 G5704 zijn G2532 , en G846 hun G266 zonden G2532 en G846 hun G458 overtredingen G3364 zal Ik geenszins G2089 meer G3415 G5686 gedenken.
  13 G1722 Als G3004 G5721 Hij zegt G2537 : Een nieuw G4413 [verbond], zo heeft Hij het eerste G3822 G5758 oud gemaakt G1161 ; dat nu G3822 G5746 oud gemaakt is G2532 en G1095 G5723 verouderd G1451 , is nabij G854 de verdwijning.
DarbyFR(i) 1
Or la somme de ce que nous disons, c'est que nous avons un tel souverain sacrificateur qui s'est assis à la droite du trône de la majesté dans les cieux, 2 des lieux saints et du vrai tabernacle que le *Seigneur a dressé, non pas l'homme. 3 Car tout souverain sacrificateur est établi pour offrir des dons et des sacrifices; c'est pourquoi il était nécessaire que celui-ci aussi eût quelque chose à offrir. 4 Si donc il était sur la terre, il ne serait pas sacrificateur, puisqu'il y a ceux qui offrent des dons selon la loi, 5 lesquels servent la figure et l'ombre des choses célestes: comme Moïse, quand il allait construire le tabernacle, a été averti divinement; car: "Prends garde", dit-il, "à faire toutes choses selon le modèle qui t'a été montré sur la montagne". 6
Or maintenant Christ a obtenu un ministère d'autant plus excellent, qu'il est médiateur d'une meilleure alliance qui est établie sur de meilleures promesses; 7 car si cette première alliance avait été irréprochable, il n'eût jamais été cherché de lieu pour une seconde; 8 car, en censurant, il leur dit: "Voici, des jours viennent, dit le *Seigneur, et je conclurai, pour la maison d'Israël et pour la maison de Juda, une nouvelle alliance, 9 non selon l'alliance que j'ai faite avec leurs pères, au jour où je les pris par la main pour les tirer du pays d'Égypte; car ils n'ont pas persévéré dans mon alliance, et moi je les ai délaissés, dit le *Seigneur. 10 Car c'est ici l'alliance que j'établirai pour la maison d'Israël après ces jours-là, dit le *Seigneur: En mettant mes lois dans leur entendement, je les écrirai aussi sur leurs coeurs, et je leur serai pour Dieu, et ils me seront pour peuple, 11 et ils n'enseigneront point chacun son concitoyen et chacun son frère, disant: Connais le *Seigneur; car ils me connaîtront tous, depuis le plus petit jusqu'au plus grand d'entre eux; 12 car je serai clément à l'égard de leurs injustices, et je ne me souviendrai plus jamais de leurs péchés ni de leurs iniquités". 13 En disant: "une nouvelle", il a rendu ancienne la première: or ce qui devient ancien et qui vieillit, est près de disparaître.
Martin(i) 1 Or l'abrégé de notre discours, c'est que nous avons un tel souverain Sacrificateur qui est assis à la droite du trône de la Majesté de Dieu dans les Cieux, 2 Ministre du Sanctuaire, et du vrai Tabernacle, que le Seigneur a dressé et non pas les hommes. 3 Car tout souverain Sacrificateur est ordonné pour offrir des dons et des sacrifices, c'est pourquoi il est nécessaire que celui-ci aussi ait eu quelque chose pour offrir. 4 Vu même que s'il était sur la terre il ne serait pas Sacrificateur, pendant qu'il y aurait des Sacrificateurs qui offrent des dons selon la Loi; 5 Lesquels font le service dans le lieu qui n'est que l'image et l'ombre des choses célestes, selon que Dieu le dit à Moïse, quand il devait achever le Tabernacle : Or prends garde, lui dit-il, de faire toutes choses selon le modèle qui t'a été montré sur la montagne. 6 Mais maintenant notre souverain Sacrificateur a obtenu un ministère d'autant plus excellent, qu'il est Médiateur d'une plus excellente alliance, qui est établie sous de meilleures promesses. 7 Parce que s'il n'y eût eu rien à redire dans la première, il n'eût jamais été cherché de lieu à une seconde. 8 Car en censurant les Juifs, Dieu leur dit : Voici, les jours viendront, dit le Seigneur, que je traiterai avec la maison d'Israël et avec la maison de Juda une Nouvelle alliance : 9 Non selon l'alliance que je traitai avec leurs pères, le jour que je les pris par la main pour les tirer du pays d'Egypte, car ils n'ont point persévéré dans mon alliance; c'est pourquoi je les ai méprisés, dit le Seigneur. 10 Mais voici l'alliance que je traiterai après ces jours-là avec la maison d'Israël, dit le Seigneur, c'est que je mettrai mes lois dans leur entendement, et je les écrirai dans leur coeur; et je serai leur Dieu, et ils seront mon peuple. 11 Et chacun n'enseignera point son prochain, ni chacun son frère, en disant : connais le Seigneur; parce qu'ils me connaîtront tous, depuis le plus petit jusqu'au plus grand d'entre eux. 12 Car je serai apaisé par rapport à leurs injustices, et je ne me souviendrai plus de leurs péchés, ni de leurs iniquités. 13 En disant une nouvelle alliance, il envieillit la première : or, ce qui devient vieux et ancien, est près d'être aboli.
Segond(i) 1 Le point capital de ce qui vient d'être dit, c'est que nous avons un tel souverain sacrificateur, qui s'est assis à la droite du trône de la majesté divine dans les cieux, 2 comme ministre du sanctuaire et du véritable tabernacle, qui a été dressé par le Seigneur et non par un homme. 3 Tout souverain sacrificateur est établi pour présenter des offrandes et des sacrifices; d'où il est nécessaire que celui-ci ait aussi quelque chose à présenter. 4 S'il était sur la terre, il ne serait pas même sacrificateur, puisque là sont ceux qui présentent les offrandes selon la loi 5 lesquels célèbrent un culte, image et ombre des choses célestes, selon que Moïse en fut divinement averti lorsqu'il allait construire le tabernacle: Aie soin, lui fut-il dit, de faire tout d'après le modèle qui t'a été montré sur la montagne. 6 Mais maintenant il a obtenu un ministère d'autant supérieur qu'il est le médiateur d'une alliance plus excellente, qui a été établie sur de meilleures promesses. 7 En effet, si la première alliance avait été sans défaut, il n'aurait pas été question de la remplacer par une seconde. 8 Car c'est avec l'expression d'un blâme que le Seigneur dit à Israël: Voici, les jours viennent, dit le Seigneur, Où je ferai avec la maison d'Israël et la maison de Juda Une alliance nouvelle, 9 Non comme l'alliance que je traitai avec leurs pères, Le jour où je les saisis par la main Pour les faire sortir du pays d'Egypte; Car ils n'ont pas persévéré dans mon alliance, Et moi aussi je ne me suis pas soucié d'eux, dit le Seigneur. 10 Mais voici l'alliance que je ferai avec la maison d'Israël, Après ces jours-là, dit le Seigneur: Je mettrai mes lois dans leur esprit, Je les écrirai dans leur coeur; Et je serai leur Dieu, Et ils seront mon peuple. 11 Aucun n'enseignera plus son concitoyen, Ni aucun son frère, en disant: Connais le Seigneur! Car tous me connaîtront, Depuis le plus petit jusqu'au plus grand d'entre eux; 12 Parce que je pardonnerai leurs iniquités, Et que je ne me souviendrai plus de leurs péchés. 13 En disant: une alliance nouvelle, il a déclaré la première ancienne; or, ce qui est ancien, ce qui a vieilli, est près de disparaître.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 G2774 Le point capital G1909 de G3004 ce qui vient d’être dit G5746   G2192 , c’est que nous avons G5719   G5108 un tel G749 souverain sacrificateur G3739 , qui G2523 s’est assis G5656   G1722 à G1188 la droite G2362 du trône G3172 de la majesté G1722 divine dans G3772 les cieux,
  2 G3011 comme ministre G39 du sanctuaire G2532 et G228 du véritable G4633 tabernacle G3739 , qui G4078 a été dressé G5656   G2962 par le Seigneur G2532 et G3756 non G444 par un homme.
  3 G1063   G3956 Tout G749 souverain sacrificateur G2525 est établi G5743   G1519 pour G4374 présenter G5721   G1435 des offrandes G5037 et G2532   G2378 des sacrifices G3606  ; d’où G316 il est nécessaire G5126 que celui-ci G2192 ait G5721   G2532 aussi G5100 quelque chose G3739 à G4374 présenter G5661  .
  4 G1063   G1487 S G3303 ’il G2258 était G5713   G1909 sur G1093 la terre G302 , il ne serait G2258   G5713   G3761 pas G2409 même sacrificateur G5607 , puisque là sont G5752   G2409 ceux G4374 qui présentent G5723   G1435 les offrandes G2596 selon G3551 la loi
  5 G3748 lesquels G3000 célèbrent un culte G5719   G5262 , image G2532 et G4639 ombre G2032 des choses célestes G2531 , selon G3475 que Moïse G5537 en fut divinement averti G5769   G3195 lorsqu’il allait G5723   G2005 construire G5721   G4633 le tabernacle G1063  : G3708 Aie soin G5720   G5346 , lui fut-il dit G5748   G4160 , de faire G5661   G3956 tout G2596 d’après G5179 le modèle G4671 qui t G1166 ’a été montré G5685   G1722 sur G3735 la montagne.
  6 G1161 ¶ Mais G3570 maintenant G5177 il a obtenu G5758   G3009 un ministère G3745 d’autant G1313 supérieur G2532   G2076 qu’il est G5748   G3316 le médiateur G1242 d’une alliance G2909 plus excellente G3748 , qui G3549 a été établie G5769   G1909 sur G2909 de meilleures G1860 promesses.
  7 G1063 En effet G1487 , si G1565   G4413 la première alliance G2258 avait été G5713   G273 sans défaut G302 , il n’aurait G3756 pas G5117 été question G2212 de la remplacer G5712   G1208 par une seconde.
  8 G1063 Car G3201 c’est avec l’expression d’un blâme G5740   G846   G3004 que le Seigneur dit G5719   G2400 à Israël : Voici G5628   G2250 , les jours G2064 viennent G5736   G3004 , dit G5719   G2962 le Seigneur G2532 , Où G4931 je ferai G5692   G1909 avec G3624 la maison G2474 d’Israël G2532 et G1909   G3624 la maison G2455 de Juda G1242 Une alliance G2537 nouvelle,
  9 G3756 Non G2596 comme G1242 l’alliance G3739 que G4160 je traitai avec G5656   G846 leurs G3962 pères G1722 , G2250 Le jour G846 où je les G1949 saisis G5637   G3450 par la main G5495   G846 Pour les G1806 faire sortir G5629   G1537   G1093 du pays G125 d’Egypte G3754  ; Car G846 ils G3756 n’ont pas G1696 persévéré G5656   G1722 dans G3450 mon G1242 alliance G2504 , Et moi aussi G272 je ne me suis pas soucié G5656   G846 d’eux G3004 , dit G5719   G2962 le Seigneur.
  10 G3754 Mais voici G3778   G1242 l’alliance G3739 que G1303 je ferai G5695   G3624 avec la maison G2474 d’Israël G3326 , Après G1565 ces G2250 jours-là G3004 , dit G5719   G2962 le Seigneur G1325  : Je mettrai G5723   G3450 mes G3551 lois G1519 dans G846 leur G1271 esprit G2532 , G846 Je les G1924 écrirai G5692   G1909 dans G846 leur G2588 cœur G2532  ; Et G2071 je serai G5704   G1519 leur G846   G2316 Dieu G2532 , Et G2071 ils seront G5704   G1519 mon G3427   G2992 peuple.
  11 G2532   G1538 Aucun G1321 n’enseignera G5661   G3364 plus G846 son G4139 concitoyen G2532 , Ni G1538 aucun G846 son G80 frère G3004 , en disant G5723   G1097  : Connais G5628   G2962 le Seigneur G3754  ! Car G3956 tous G3165 me G1492 connaîtront G5692   G575 , Depuis G3398 le plus petit G846   G2193 jusqu’au G3173 plus grand G846 d’entre eux ;
  12 G3754 Parce que G2071 je pardonnerai G5704   G2436   G846 leurs G93 iniquités G2532 , Et G3415 que je ne me souviendrai G5686   G3364 plus G2089   G846 de leurs G266 péchés.
  13 G1722 En G3004 disant G5721   G2537  : une alliance nouvelle G3822 , il a déclaré G0   G4413 la première G3822 ancienne G5758   G1161  ; or G3822 , ce qui est ancien G5746   G2532 , G1095 ce qui a vieilli G5723   G1451 , est près G854 de disparaître.
SE(i) 1 Así que, la suma acerca de lo dicho es : Que tenemos tal Sumo Sacerdote que se sentó a la diestra del trono de la Majestad en los cielos. 2 Ministro del Santuario, y de aquel verdadero Tabernáculo que el Señor asentó, y no al hombre. 3 Porque todo sumo sacerdote es puesto para ofrecer presentes y sacrificios; por lo cual es necesario que también éste tuviese algo que ofrecer. 4 Así que si estuviese sobre la tierra, ni aun sería sacerdote, estando aún los otros sacerdotes que ofrecen los presentes según la Ley. 5 (Los cuales sirven de ejemplo y sombra de las cosas celestiales, como fue respondido a Moisés cuando había de hacer el Tabernáculo: Mira, dice: haz todas las cosas conforme al modelo que te ha sido mostrado en el monte). 6 Mas ahora tanto mejor ministerio es el suyo, cuanto de un mejor testamento, es Mediador el cual es hecho de mejores promesas. 7 Porque si aquel primero fuera sin falta, ciertamente no se hubiera procurado lugar del segundo. 8 Porque reprendiéndolos dice: He aquí, vienen días, dice el Señor, y consumaré para con la casa de Israel y para con la casa de Judá un nuevo testamento; 9 no como el testamento que hice a vuestros padres el día que los tomé por la mano que los sacaría de la tierra de Egipto; porque ellos no permanecieron en mi testamento, y yo los menosprecié a ellos, dice el Señor; 10 por lo cual este es el testamento que ordenaré a la Casa de Israel después de aquellos días, dice el Señor: Daré mis leyes en el alma de ellos, y sobre el corazón de ellos las escribiré; y seré a ellos por Dios, y ellos me serán a mí por pueblo. 11 Y ninguno enseñará a su prójimo, ni ninguno a su hermano diciendo: Conoce al Señor; Porque todos me conocerán, desde el menor de ellos hasta el mayor. 12 Porque seré propicio a sus iniquidades, y a sus pecados; y de sus iniquidades no me acordaré más. 13 Diciéndolo nuevo, dio por viejo al primero; y lo que es dado por viejo y se envejece, cerca está de desvanecerse.
ReinaValera(i) 1 ASI que, la suma acerca de lo dicho es: Tenemos tal pontífice que se asentó á la diestra del trono de la Majestad en los cielos; 2 Ministro del santuario, y de aquel verdadero tabernáculo que el Señor asentó, y no hombre. 3 Porque todo pontífice es puesto para ofrecer presentes y sacrificios; por lo cual es necesario que también éste tuviese algo que ofrecer. 4 Así que, si estuviese sobre la tierra, ni aun sería sacerdote, habiendo aún los sacerdotes que ofrecen los presentes según la ley; 5 Los cuales sirven de bosquejo y sombre de las cosas celestiales, como fué respondido á Moisés cuando había de acabar el tabernáculo: Mira, dice, haz todas las cosas conforme al dechado que te ha sido mostrado en el monte. 6 Mas ahora tanto mejor ministerio es el suyo, cuanto es mediador de un mejor pacto, el cual ha sido formado sobre mejores promesas. 7 Porque si aquel primero fuera sin falta, cierto no se hubiera procurado lugar de segundo. 8 Porque reprendiéndolos dice: He aquí vienen días, dice el Señor, Y consumaré para con la casa de Israel y para con la casa de Judá un nuevo pacto; 9 No como el pacto que hice con sus padres El día que los tomé por la mano para sacarlos de la tierra de Egipto: Porque ellos no permanecieron en mi pacto, Y yo los menosprecié, dice el Señor. 10 Por lo cual, este es el pacto que ordenaré á la casa de Israel Después de aquellos días, dice el Señor: Daré mis leyes en el alma de ellos, Y sobre el corazón de ellos las escribiré; Y seré á ellos por Dios, Y ellos me serán á mí por pueblo: 11 Y ninguno eneseñará á su prójimo, Ni ninguno á su hermano, diciendo: Conoce al Señor: Porque todos me conocerán, Desde el menor de ellos hasta el mayor. 12 Porque seré propicio á sus injusticias, Y de sus pecados y de sus iniquidades no me acordaré más. 13 Diciendo, Nuevo pacto, dió por viejo al primero; y lo que es dado por viejo y se envejece, cerca está de desvanecerse.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ Así que, la suma acerca de lo dicho es: Que tenemos tal Sumo Sacerdote que se sentó a la diestra del trono de la Majestad en los cielos; 2 ministro del Santuario, y de aquel verdadero Tabernáculo que el Señor asentó, y no al hombre. 3 Porque todo sumo sacerdote es puesto para ofrecer presentes y sacrificios; por lo cual es necesario que también éste tuviera algo que ofrecer. 4 Así que si estuviera sobre la tierra, ni aun sería sacerdote, estando aún los otros sacerdotes que ofrecen los presentes según la Ley. 5 (Los cuales sirven de ejemplo y sombra de las cosas celestiales, como fue respondido a Moisés cuando había de hacer el Tabernáculo: Mira, dice: haz todas las cosas conforme al modelo que te ha sido mostrado en el monte). 6 ¶ Mas ahora tanto mejor ministerio es el suyo, cuanto de un mejor testamento es Mediador, el cual es hecho de mejores promesas. 7 Porque si aquel primero fuera sin falta, ciertamente no se hubiera procurado lugar del segundo. 8 Porque reprendiéndolos dice: He aquí, vienen días, dice el Señor, y consumaré para con la casa de Israel y para con la casa de Judá un nuevo testamento; 9 no como el testamento que hice a vuestros padres el día que los tomé por la mano que los sacaría de la tierra de Egipto; porque ellos no permanecieron en mi testamento, y yo los menosprecié a ellos, dice el Señor; 10 por lo cual este es el testamento que ordenaré a la Casa de Israel después de aquellos días, dice el Señor: Daré mis leyes en el alma de ellos, y sobre el corazón de ellos las escribiré; y seré a ellos por Dios, y ellos me serán a mí por pueblo. 11 Y ninguno enseñará a su prójimo, ni ninguno a su hermano diciendo: Conoce al Señor; porque todos me conocerán, desde el menor de ellos hasta el mayor. 12 Porque reconciliaré a sus iniquidades, y a sus pecados; y de sus iniquidades no me acordaré más. 13 Diciéndolo nuevo, dio por viejo al primero; y lo que decae y se envejece, cerca está de desvanecerse.
Albanian(i) 1 Sepse çdo kryeprift vihet për të ofruar dhurata dhe flijime, prandaj është e nevojshme që edhe ky të ketë diçka që të kushtojë. 2 Po të ishte Ai mbi dhe, nuk do të ishte as prift, sepse ka priftërinj të cilët ofrojnë dhuratat sipas ligjit, 3 që shërbejnë sipas shëmbullit dhe hijes së gjërave qiellore, ashtu si i qe folur Moisiut, kur po gatitej të ndërtonte tabernakullin: ''Shiko'', tha Ai, ''t'i bësh të gji-tha sipas modelit që të qe treguar në mal''. 4 Po tani Krishti mori një shërbesë edhe më të shquar, sepse është ndërmjetësi i një besëlidhjeje më të mirë, që bazohet mbi premtime më të mira, 5 sepse, në qoftë se Besëlidhja e parë do të qe e patëmetë, nuk do të qe nevoja të kërkohej vend për një tjetër. 6 Sepse Perëndia, duke i qortuar, thotë: ''Ja po vijnë ditët kur do të bëj një Besëlidhje të re me shtëpinë e Izraelit dhe me shtëpinë e Judës, 7 jo si besëlidhja që bëra me etërit e tyre, ditën që i mora për dore për t'i nxjerrë jashtë nga toka e Egjiptit, sepse ata nuk qëndruan besnikë në Besëlidhjen time, dhe unë i braktisa, thotë Zoti. 8 Dhe kjo është besëlidhja që unë do të bëj me shtëpinë e Izraelit pas atyre ditëve, thotë Zoti: unë do t'i shtie ligjet e mia në mendjet e tyre dhe do t'i shkruaj në zemrat e tyre, dhe do të jem Perëndia e tyre dhe ata do të jenë populli im. 9 Dhe askush nuk do të mësojë më të afërmin e tij, askush vëllanë e vet, duke thënë: "Njih Perëndinë!". Sepse të gjithë do të më njohin, nga më i vogli e deri tek më i madhi prej tyre, 10 sepse unë do të jem i mëshirshëm për paudhësitë e tyre dhe nuk do të kujtoj më mëkatet e tyre dhe keqbërjet e tyre''. 11 Duke thënë "një besëlidhje e re", ai e vjetëroi të parën; edhe ajo që vjetrohet dhe plaket është afër prishjes. 12 Sigurisht edhe e para Besëlidhje kishte disa rregulla për shërbesën hyjnore dhe për shenjtëroren tokësore. 13 Sepse u ndërtua një tabernakull i parë, në të cilin ishte shandani, tryeza dhe bukët e paraqitjes; ai quhet: "Vendi i shenjtë".
RST(i) 1 Главное же в том, о чем говорим, есть то: мы имеем такого Первосвященника, Который воссел одесную престола величия на небесах 2 и есть священнодействователь святилища и скинии истинной, которую воздвиг Господь, а не человек. 3 Всякий первосвященник поставляется для приношения даров и жертв; а потому нужно было, чтобы и Сей также имел, что принести. 4 Если бы Он оставался на земле, то не был бы и священником, потому что здесь такие священники, которые по закону приносят дары, 5 которые служат образу и тени небесного, как сказано было Моисею, когда он приступал к совершению скинии: смотри, сказано, сделай все по образу, показанному тебе на горе. 6 Но Сей Первосвященник получил служение тем превосходнейшее, чем лучшего Он ходатай завета, который утвержден на лучших обетованиях. 7 Ибо, если бы первый завет был без недостатка, то не было бы нужды искать места другому. 8 Но пророк , укоряя их, говорит: вот, наступают дни, говорит Господь, когда Я заключу с домом Израиля и с домом Иуды новый завет, 9 не такой завет, какой Я заключил с отцами их в то время, когда взял их за руку, чтобы вывести их из земли Египетской, потому что они не пребыли в том завете Моем, и Я пренебрег их, говорит Господь. 10 Вот завет, который завещаю дому Израилеву после техдней, говорит Господь: вложу законы Мои в мысли их, и напишу их на сердцах их; и буду их Богом, а они будут Моим народом. 11 И не будет учить каждый ближнего своего и каждый брата своего, говоря: познай Господа; потому что все, от малого до большого, будут знать Меня, 12 потому что Я буду милостив к неправдам их, и грехов их и беззаконий их не воспомяну более. 13 Говоря „новый", показал ветхость первого; а ветшающее и стареющее близко к уничтожению.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܪܝܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܬܒ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܀ 2 ܘܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܕܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܩܒܥ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܀ 3 ܟܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܐV ܕܢܩܪܒ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܕܒܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܙܕܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܐܦ ܠܗܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܕV ܕܢܩܪܒ ܀ 4 ܘܐܠܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܢܡܘܤܐ ܀ 5 ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܠܕܡܘܬܐ ܘܠܛܠܢܝܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܡܘܫܐ ܟܕ ܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܚܙܝ ܘܥܒܕ ܟܠܡܕV ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܟ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܀ 6 ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ ܡܢ ܗܝ ܩܒܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܟܡܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ ܐܦ ܕܝܬܝܩܐ ܗܝ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܒܗ ܡܨܥܝܐ ܘܒܫܘܘܕܝܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܕܗܝ ܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܀ 7 ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܘܬ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܪܫܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܗܕܐ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܀ 8 ܪܫܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܗܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܐܓܡܘܪ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܘܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܀ 9 ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܝܗܒܬ ܠܐܒܗܝܗܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܐܚܕܬ ܒܐܝܕܗܘܢ ܘܐܦܩܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܩܘܝܘ ܒܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܤܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܀ 10 ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܐܬܠ ܠܒܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܬܠܝܘܗܝ ܠܢܡܘܤܝ ܒܡܕܥܝܗܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܟܬܒܝܘܗܝ ܘܐܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܝ ܥܡܐ ܀ 11 ܘܠܐ ܢܠܦ ܐܢܫ ܠܒܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܗ ܐܦܠܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܘܢܐܡܪ ܕܕܥ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܕܥܘܢܢܝ ܡܢ ܙܥܘܪܗܘܢ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܩܫܝܫܗܘܢ ܀ 12 ܘܐܚܤܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܥܘܠܗܘܢ ܘܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܐܬܕܟܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ 13 ܒܗܝ ܕܐܡܪ ܚܕܬܐ ܠܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܥܬܩܗ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܬܩ ܘܤܐܒ ܩܪܝܒ ܗܘ ܠܚܒܠܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 واما راس الكلام فهو ان لنا رئيس كهنة مثل هذا قد جلس في يمين عرش العظمة في السموات 2 خادما للاقداس والمسكن الحقيقي الذي نصبه الرب لا انسان. 3 لان كل رئيس كهنة يقام لكي يقدم قرابين وذبائح. فمن ثم يلزم ان يكون لهذا ايضا شيء يقدمه. 4 فانه لو كان على الارض لما كان كاهنا اذ يوجد الكهنة الذين يقدمون قرابين حسب الناموس 5 الذين يخدمون شبه السماويات وظلها كما اوحي الى موسى وهو مزمع ان يصنع المسكن. لانه قال انظر ان تصنع كل شيء حسب المثال الذي اظهر لك في الجبل. 6 ولكنه الآن قد حصل على خدمة افضل بمقدار ما هو وسيط ايضا لعهد اعظم قد تثبّت على مواعيد افضل 7 فانه لو كان ذلك الاول بلا عيب لما طلب موضع لثان. 8 لانه يقول لهم لائما هوذا ايام تأتي يقول الرب حين اكمّل مع بيت اسرائيل ومع بيت يهوذا عهدا جديدا. 9 لا كالعهد الذي عملته مع آبائهم يوم امسكت بيدهم لاخرجهم من ارض مصر لانهم لم يثبتوا في عهدي وانا اهملتهم يقول الرب. 10 لان هذا هو العهد الذي اعهده مع بيت اسرائيل بعد تلك الايام يقول الرب اجعل نواميسي في اذهانهم واكتبها على قلوبهم وانا اكون لهم الها وهم يكونون لي شعبا. 11 ولا يعلّمون كل واحد قريبه وكل واحد اخاه قائلا اعرف الرب لان الجميع سيعرفونني من صغيرهم الى كبيرهم. 12 لاني اكون صفوحا عن آثامهم ولا اذكر خطاياهم وتعدياتهم في ما بعد. 13 فاذ قال جديدا عتق الاول. واما ما عتّق وشاخ فهو قريب من الاضمحلال
Amharic(i) 1 ከተናገርነውም ዋና ነገሩ ይህ ነው፤ በሰማያት በግርማው ዙፋን ቀኝ የተቀመጠ እንዲህ ያለ ሊቀ ካህናት አለን፤ 2 እርሱም የመቅደስና የእውነተኛይቱ ድንኳን አገልጋይ ነው፥ እርስዋም በሰው ሳይሆን በጌታ የተተከለች ናት። 3 ሊቀ ካህናት ሁሉ መባንና መሥዋዕትን ሊያቀርብ ይሾማልና፤ ስለዚህም ለዚህ ደግሞ የሚያቀርበው አንዳች ሊኖረው የግድ ነው። 4 እንግዲህ በምድር ቢኖርስ፥ እንደ ሕግ መባን የሚያቀርቡት ስላሉ፥ ካህን እንኳ ባልሆነም፤ 5 እነርሱም ሙሴ ድንኳኒቱን ሊሠራ ሳለ እንደ ተረዳ፥ ለሰማያዊ ነገር ምሳሌና ጥላ የሚሆነውን ያገለግላሉ። በተራራው እንደ ተገለጠልህ ምሳሌ ሁሉን ታደርግ ዘንድ ተጠንቀቅ ብሎት ነበርና። 6 አሁን ግን በሚሻል ተስፋ ቃል በተመሠረተ በሚሻል ኪዳን ደግሞ መካከለኛ እንደሚሆን በዚያ ልክ እጅግ የሚሻል አገልግሎት አግኝቶአል። 7 ፊተኛው ኪዳን ነቀፋ ባይኖረው፥ ለሁለተኛው ስፍራ ባልተፈለገም ነበር። 8 እነርሱን እየነቀፈ ይላቸዋልና። እነሆ፥ ከእስራኤል ቤትና ከይሁዳ ቤት ጋር አዲስ ኪዳን የምገባበት ወራት ይመጣል ይላል ጌታ፤ 9 ከግብፅ አገር አወጣቸው ዘንድ እጃቸውን በያዝሁበት ቀን ከአባቶቻቸው ጋር እንደገባሁት ኪዳን አይደለም፤ እነርሱ በኪዳኔ አልጸኑምና፥ እኔም ቸል አልኋቸው ይላል ጌታ። 10 ከዚያ ወራት በኋላ ከእስራኤል ቤት ጋር የምገባው ቃል ኪዳን ይህ ነውና ይላል ጌታ፤ ሕጌን በልቡናቸው አኖራለሁ በልባቸውም እጽፈዋለሁ፥ እኔም አምላክ እሆንላቸዋለሁ እነርሱም ሕዝብ ይሆኑልኛል። 11 እያንዳንዱም ጐረቤቱን እያንዳንዱም ወንድሙን። ጌታን እወቅ ብሎ አያስተምርም ከታናሹ ጀምሮ እስከ ታላቁ ድረስ ሁሉ ያውቁኛልና። 12 ዓመፃቸውን እምራቸዋለሁና፥ ኃጢአታቸውንም ደግሜ አላስብም። 13 አዲስ በማለቱ ፊተኛውን አስረጅቶአል፤ አሮጌና ውራጅ የሆነውስ ሊጠፋ ቀርቦአል።
Armenian(i) 1 Ահա՛ւասիկ մեր ըսած խօսքերուն գլխաւորը.- մենք ունինք այնպիսի քահանայապետ մը, որ բազմած է երկինքը՝ Աստուծոյ մեծափառութեան գահին աջ կողմը, 2 իբր պաշտօնեայ սրբարանին ու ճշմարիտ խորանին՝ որ Տէ՛րը կանգնեց, եւ ո՛չ թէ մարդը: 3 Քանի որ ամէն քահանայապետ նշանակուած է ընծաներ ու զոհեր մատուցանելու համար, հարկ էր որ ասիկա՛ ալ ունենար մատուցանելիք բան մը: 4 Ան քահանայ անգամ պիտի չըլլար՝ եթէ երկրի վրայ ըլլար, որովհետեւ կա՛ն քահանաներ՝ որ ընծաներ կը մատուցանեն Օրէնքին համաձայն: 5 (Անոնք պաշտամունք կը կատարեն երկնային բաներուն օրինակով եւ շուքով, ինչպէս Աստուած պատգամ տուաւ Մովսէսի՝ երբ պիտի շինէր խորանը, քանի որ ըսաւ. «Տե՛ս, որպէսզի ամէն բան ընես լեռը քեզի ցոյց տրուած տիպարին համաձայն»:) 6 Իսկ հիմա Յիսուս հասաւ գերազանց պաշտօնի մը, քանի որ միջնորդ է լաւագոյն ուխտի մը՝ որ օրինադրուած է լաւագոյն խոստումներու վրայ: 7 Արդարեւ եթէ առաջինը անմեղադրելի ըլլար, բնա՛ւ տեղ չէր փնտռուեր երկրորդին համար: 8 Որովհետեւ կ՚ըսէ՝ մեղադրելով զանոնք. «Ահա՛ կու գան օրերը,- կ՚ըսէ Տէրը,- երբ նոր ուխտ մը պիտի կնքեմ Իսրայէլի տան հետ ու Յուդայի տան հետ: 9 Սակայն ո՛չ այն ուխտին պէս՝ որ կնքեցի անոնց հայրերուն հետ, այն օրը երբ բռնեցի անոնց ձեռքէն՝ Եգիպտոսի երկրէն հանելու համար զանոնք. քանի անոնք չյարատեւեցին իմ ուխտիս մէջ, ես ալ անհոգ եղայ անոնց հանդէպ,- կ՚ըսէ Տէրը:- 10 Արդարեւ սա՛ է այն ուխտը՝ որ պիտի հաստատեմ Իսրայէլի տան հետ այդ օրերէն ետք,- կ՚ըսէ Տէրը.- իմ օրէնքներս պիտի դնեմ անոնց միտքին մէջ, զանոնք պիտի գրեմ անոնց սիրտին վրայ, ու ես պիտի ըլլամ անոնց Աստուածը, անոնք ալ պիտի ըլլան իմ ժողովուրդս: 11 Ա՛լ իւրաքանչիւրը պիտի չսորվեցնէ իր ընկերին, ո՛չ ալ իւրաքանչիւրը իր եղբօր՝ ըսելով. “Ճանչցի՛ր Տէրը”, քանի որ անոնց պզտիկէն մինչեւ մեծը՝ պիտի ճանչնան զիս. 12 արդարեւ ես պիտի քաւեմ անոնց անիրաւութիւնները, եւ ա՛լ պիտի չյիշեմ անոնց մեղքերն ու անօրէնութիւնները»: 13 “Նոր ուխտ” կոչելով՝ հինցուց առաջինը. իսկ ի՛նչ որ կը հիննայ եւ կը ծերանայ՝ մօտ է աներեւութանալու:
Basque(i) 1 Bada erraiten ditugun gaucén sommarioa haur da, Halaco sacrificadore subiranobat dugula, cein iarria baita Iaincoaren maiestateco thronoaren escuinean, ceruètan: 2 Sanctuarioco ministre eta eguiazco Tabernacleco, cein fincatu baitu Iaunac, eta ez guiçonac. 3 Ecen Sacrificadore subirano gucia donoén eta sacrificioén offrendatzeco ordenatzen da: bada, necessario da hunec-ere duen cerbait cer offrenda. 4 Ecen baldin lurrean baliz, Sacrificadore-ere ezliçateque, Leguearen arauez donoac offrendatzen dituzten Sacrificadoreac irauten luqueiteno. 5 Ceinéc gauça celestialén patroina eta itzala cerbitzatzen baitute, Moysesi diuinoqui ihardetsi içan çayón beçala Tabernaclea acabatu behar çuenean, Bada ikussac (dio) eguin ditzán gauça guciac mendian eracutsi içan çayán patroinaren araura. 6 Baina orain gure Sacrificadore subiranoac ministerio excellentagoa obtenitu vkan du, cembatenaz Alliança hobeago baten ararteco baita, cein promes hobeagoén gainean ordenatu içan baita. 7 Ecen baldin lehen hura deusen falta içan ezpaliz, bigarrenari etzaiqueon bilhatu lekuric. 8 Ecen hec reprehenditzen dituelaric, dioste, Huná, ethorri dirade egunac, dio Iaunac, complituren baitut Alliança berribat Israeleco etchearen gainean eta Iudaco etchearen gainean. 9 Ez hayén aitequin eguin vkan nuen Alliançaren araura, hayén escua hartu nuen egunean Egypteco lurretic idoqui nitzançát, ceren ezpaitirade hec ene Alliançán egon, eta nic menospreciatu vkan ditut hec, dio Iaunac. 10 Ecen haur da egun hayén ondoan Israeleco etchearequin eguinen dudan Alliançá, dio Iaunac, Eçarriren ditut neure Legueac hayén adimenduan, eta hayén bihotzean ditut scribaturen: eta içanen naiz hayén Iainco, eta hec içanen dirade ene populu. 11 Eta eztu iracatsiren batbederac bere hurcoa, ez batbederac bere anayea, dioela, Eçagut eçac Iauna: ecen eçaguturen nauté chipienetic hayén arteco handieneranoco guciéc. 12 Ecen amatigatua içanen naiz hayén iniquitatetara eta hayén bekatuetara, eta eznaiz guehiagoric orhoit içanen hayén iniquitatéz. 13 Berribat erraiten duenean, çahartzen du lehena: eta çahartzen eta ancianotzen dena abolitu içateari hurbil dagoca.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Но главното на това, което казваме, е: ние имаме такъв Първосвещеник, който седна отдясно на престола на Величието в небесата, 2 Служител на светилището и на истинската скиния, която Господ е издигнал, а не човек. 3 Защото всеки първосвещеник се поставя, за да принася и дарове, и жертви; затова е нужно и този Първосвещеник да има също да принася нещо. 4 Понеже, ако беше на земята, Той дори нямаше да бъде свещеник, защото има такива, които принасят даровете според закона, 5 които служат на образа и сянката на небесните неща, както на Мойсей му беше наредено от Бога, когато щеше да направи скинията: ?Внимавай, каза Бог, да направиш всичко по образеца, който ти беше показан на планината.“ 6 Но служението, което Христос е получил, е толкова по-превъзходно, колкото и заветът, на който Той е Посредник, е по-добър, тъй като е узаконен въз основа на по-добри обещания. 7 Защото, ако онзи първи завет е бил без недостатък, Бог не би търсил място за втори. 8 Но като ги укорява, казва: ?Ето, идат дни, казва Господ, когато ще сключа с израилевия дом и с юдовия дом нов завет: 9 не такъв завет, какъвто направих с бащите им в деня, когато ги хванах за ръка, за да ги изведа от египетската земя; защото те не останаха в завета Ми и Аз не се погрижих повече за тях, казва Господ. 10 Защото ето заветът, който ще направя с израилевия дом след онези дни, казва Господ: ще положа законите Си в ума им и ще ги напиша в сърцата им; Аз ще бъда техен Бог и те ще бъдат Мой народ. 11 И няма вече да учат всеки съгражданина си и всеки брат си, като му казват: Познай Господа; защото всички ще Ме познават – от малък до голям между тях. 12 Защото ще покажа милост към неправдите им и греховете им и беззаконията им няма да помня вече.“ 13 А като каза ?нов“ завет, Той обяви първия за остарял. А онова, което овехтява и остарява, е близо до изчезване.
Croatian(i) 1 A glavno u ovom izlaganju jest: takva imamo Velikog svećenika koji sjede zdesna prijestolja Veličanstva na nebesima 2 kao bogoslužnik Svetinje i Šatora istinskoga što ga podiže Gospodin, a ne čovjek. 3 Doista, svaki se veliki svećenik postavlja da prinosi darove i žrtve. Odatle je potrebno da i on ima što bi prinio. 4 Svakako, da je na zemlji, ne bi bio svećenik jer postoje oni koji po Zakonu prinose darove. 5 Oni služe slici i sjeni onoga nebeskoga, kako je upućen Mojsije kad se spremao praviti šator: Pazi, veli doista, načini sve po praliku koji ti je pokazan na brdu. 6 Ovako mu pak dopalo uzvišenije bogosluženje koliko je Posrednik boljega Saveza, koji je uzakonjen na boljim obećanjima. 7 Da je, zbilja, onaj prvi bio besprijekoran, ne bi se drugome tražilo mjesto. 8 Doista, kudeći ih veli: Evo dolaze dani - govori Gospodin - kad ću s domom Izraelovim i s domom Judinim dovršiti novi Savez. 9 Ne Savez kakav učinih s ocima njihovim u dan kad ih uzeh za ruku da ih izvedem iz zemlje egipatske jer oni ne ustrajaše u mom Savezu pa i ja zanemarih njih - govori Gospodin. 10 Nego, ovo je Savez kojim ću se svezati s domom Izraelovim nakon ovih dana - govori Gospodin: Zakone ću svoje staviti u dušu njihovu i upisati ih u njihova srca. I bit ću Bog njihov, a oni narod moj. 11 I neće više nitko učiti sugrađanina i nitko brata svoga govoreći: "Spoznaj Gospodina", ta svi će me poznavati, malo i veliko, 12 jer ću se smilovati bezakonjima njihovim i grijeha se njihovih neću više spominjati. 13 Kad veli novi, ostari onaj prvi. Što pak stÓari i dotrajava, blizu je nestanku.
BKR(i) 1 Ale summa toho mluvení tato jest, že takového máme nejvyššího kněze, kterýž se posadil na pravici trůnu velebnosti v nebesích. 2 Služebník jsa svatyně, a pravého toho stánku, kterýž Pán vzdělal, a ne člověk. 3 Všeliký zajisté nejvyšší kněz k obětování darů a obětí bývá ustanoven, a protož potřebí bylo, aby i tento měl, co by obětoval. 4 Nebo kdyby byl na zemi, aniž by knězem byl, když by zůstávali ti kněží, kteříž obětují dary podle Zákona, 5 Sloužíce podobenství a stínu nebeských věcí, jakož Mojžíšovi od Boha řečeno bylo, když dokonávati měl stánek: Hlediž, prý, abys udělal všecko ku podobenství, kteréžť jest ukázáno na hoře. 6 Nyní pak tento náš nejvyšší kněz tím důstojnějšího došel úřadu, čímž i lepší smlouvy prostředníkem jest, kterážto lepšími zaslíbeními jest utvrzena. 7 Nebo kdyby ona první byla bez úhony, nebylo by hledáno místa druhé. 8 Nebo obviňuje Židy, dí: Aj, dnové jdou, praví Pán, v nichž vejdu s domem Izraelským a s domem Judským v smlouvu novou. 9 Ne podle smlouvy té, kterouž jsem učinil s otci jejich v ten den, když jsem je vzal za ruku jejich, abych je vyvedl z země Egyptské. Nebo oni nezůstali v smlouvě mé, a já opustil jsem je, praví Pán. 10 Protož tatoť jest smlouva, v kterouž vejdu s domem Izraelským po těch dnech, praví Pán: Dám zákony své v mysl jejich, a na srdcích jejich napíši je, a budu jejich Bohem, a oni budou mým lidem. 11 A nebudouť učiti jeden každý bližního svého, a jeden každý bratra svého, říkajíce: Poznej Pána, protože mne všickni znáti budou, od nejmenšího z nich až do největšího z nich. 12 Nebo milostiv budu nepravostem jejich, a na hříchy jejich, ani na nepravosti jejich nikoli nezpomenu více. 13 A kdyžť praví o nové, tedy pokládá první za vetchou; což pak vetší a schází, blízké jest zahynutí.
Danish(i) 1 Saa er da Summen af det, som her siges: vi have en saadan Ypperstepræst, som sidder ved høire Side af Majestætens Throne i Himlene, 2 som er Helligdommens Tjener og det sande Tabernakels, hvilket Herren har opreist, og ikke et Menneske. 3 Thi hver Ypperstepræst indsættes til at frembære Gaver og Slagt-Offere; derfor er det fornødent, at ogsaa denne maa have Noget, som han kan offre. 4 Men skulle han være Præst paa Jorden, da var han det aldeles ikke, efterdi der er Præster, som frembære Gaverne efter Loven; 5 hvilke tjene ved Afbildningen og Skykken af det Himmelske, eftersom det blev Moses af Gud betydet, der han skulde berede Tabernaklet: see til, sagde han, du gjør Altidng efter den Lignelse, der blev viist dig paa Bjerget. 6 Men nu har han faaet en saa meget ypperligere Tjeneste, som han og er Midler for en bedre Pagt, hvilken er grundet paa bedre Forjættelser. 7 Thi dersom hiin første have været ulastelig, da var der ikke blevet søgt Sted for en anden. 8 Men dadlende siger han til dem: see, de Dage komme, siger Herren, da jeg vil oprette en Ny Pagt med Israels Huus og med Judas Huus; 9 ikke efter den pagt, som jeg gjorde med deres Fædre paa den Dag, der jeg tog dem ved Haanden at udføre dem af Ægyptens Land; thi de bleve ikke i min Pagt, derfor agtede jeg ikke paa dem, siger Herren. 10 Men denne er den pagt, som jeg vil gjøre med Israels Huus efter disse Dage, siger Herren: jeg vil give mine Love i deres Sind, og jeg vil indskrive dem i deres Hjerte; og jeg vil være dem en Gud, og de skulle være mig et Folk. 11 Og de skulle ikke lære hver sin Næste og hver sin Broder og sige: kjend Herren; thi de skulle alle kjende mig, fra den Lille iblandt dem indtil den Store iblandt dem. 12 Thi jeg vil være naadig imod deres Uretfærdigheder og ikke mere ihukomme deres Synder og deres Overtrædelser. 13 Idet han siger: en ny, har han erklæret den første for gammel; men det, som er gammelt og forældet, er nær ved at forsvinde.
CUV(i) 1 我 們 所 講 的 事 ， 其 中 第 一 要 緊 的 ， 就 是 我 們 有 這 樣 的 大 祭 司 ， 已 經 坐 在 天 上 至 大 者 寶 座 的 右 邊 ， 2 在 聖 所 ， 就 是 真 帳 幕 裡 ， 作 執 事 ； 這 帳 幕 是 主 所 支 的 ， 不 是 人 所 支 的 。 3 凡 大 祭 司 都 是 為 獻 禮 物 和 祭 物 設 立 的 ， 所 以 這 位 大 祭 司 也 必 須 有 所 獻 的 。 4 他 若 在 地 上 ， 必 不 得 為 祭 司 ， 因 為 已 經 有 照 律 法 獻 禮 物 的 祭 司 。 5 他 們 供 奉 的 事 本 是 天 上 事 的 形 狀 和 影 像 ， 正 如 摩 西 將 要 造 帳 幕 的 時 候 ， 蒙 神 警 戒 他 ， 說 ： 你 要 謹 慎 ， 作 各 樣 的 物 件 都 要 照 著 在 山 上 指 示 你 的 樣 式 。 6 如 今 耶 穌 所 得 的 職 任 是 更 美 的 ， 正 如 他 作 更 美 之 約 的 中 保 ； 這 約 原 是 憑 更 美 之 應 許 立 的 。 7 那 前 約 若 沒 有 瑕 疵 ， 就 無 處 尋 求 後 約 了 。 8 所 以 主 指 責 他 的 百 姓 說 （ 或 作 ： 所 以 主 指 前 約 的 缺 欠 說 ） ： 日 子 將 到 ， 我 要 與 以 色 列 家 和 猶 大 家 另 立 新 約 ， 9 不 像 我 拉 著 他 們 祖 宗 的 手 ， 領 他 們 出 埃 及 的 時 候 ， 與 他 們 所 立 的 約 。 因 為 他 們 不 恆 心 守 我 的 約 ， 我 也 不 理 他 們 。 這 是 主 說 的 。 10 主 又 說 ： 那 些 日 子 以 後 ， 我 與 以 色 列 家 所 立 的 約 乃 是 這 樣 ： 我 要 將 我 的 律 法 放 在 他 們 裡 面 ， 寫 在 他 們 心 上 ； 我 要 作 他 們 的 神 ； 他 們 要 作 我 的 子 民 。 11 他 們 不 用 各 人 教 導 自 己 的 鄉 鄰 和 自 己 的 弟 兄 ， 說 ： 你 該 認 識 主 ； 因 為 他 們 從 最 小 的 到 至 大 的 ， 都 必 認 識 我 。 12 我 要 寬 恕 他 們 的 不 義 ， 不 再 紀 念 他 們 的 罪 愆 。 13 既 說 新 約 。 就 以 前 約 為 舊 了 ； 但 那 漸 舊 漸 衰 的 ， 就 必 快 歸 無 有 了 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 我們所 G3004 講 G2774 的事，其中第一要緊的 G2192 ，就是我們有 G5108 這樣的 G749 大祭司 G2523 ，已經坐 G1722 在 G3772 天 G3172 上至大者 G2362 寶座 G1188 的右邊，
  2 G39 在聖所 G2532 ，就 G228 是真 G4633 帳幕 G3011 裡，作執事 G2962 ；這帳幕是主 G4078 所支的 G3756 ，不 G444 是人所支的。
  3 G3956 凡 G749 大祭司 G1519 都是為 G4374 獻 G1435 禮物 G5037 G2532 和 G2378 祭物 G2525 設立的 G3606 ，所以 G2532 這位大祭司也 G316 必須 G2192 有 G5100 所 G4374 獻的。
  4 G1487 G3303 他若 G2258 在 G1093 地 G1909 上 G3761 ，必不 G302 得 G2258 為 G2409 祭司 G5607 ，因為已經有 G2596 照 G3551 律法 G4374 獻 G1435 禮物 G2409 的祭司。
  5 G3000 他們供奉 G2032 的事本是天上事 G5262 的形狀 G2532 和 G4639 影像 G2531 ，正如 G3475 摩西 G3195 將要 G2005 造 G4633 帳幕 G5537 的時候，蒙神警戒 G5346 他，說 G1063 ：你要 G3708 謹慎 G4160 ，作 G3956 各樣的物件 G2596 都要照著 G1722 在 G3735 山 G1166 上指示 G4671 你的 G5179 樣式。
  6 G1161 G3570 如今 G5177 耶穌所得的 G3009 職任 G3009 是更美的 G3745 G2532 ，正如 G2076 他作 G2909 更美 G1242 之約 G3316 的中保 G3748 ；這約 G1909 原是憑 G2909 更美 G1860 之應許 G3549 立的。
  7 G1565 那 G4413 前 G1487 約若 G2258 沒有 G273 瑕疵 G302 ，就 G3756 無 G5117 處 G2212 尋求 G1208 後約了。
  8 G1063 所以 G3004 主指責他的百姓說 G2962 （或作：所以主 G3201 指前約的缺欠 G3004 說 G2250 ）：日子 G2064 將到 G1909 ，我要與 G2474 以色列 G3624 家 G2532 和 G2455 猶大 G3624 家 G4931 另立 G2537 新 G1242 約，
  9 G3756 不 G2596 像 G3450 我 G1949 拉著 G846 他們 G3962 祖宗 G5495 的手 G1806 ，領 G846 他們 G1537 出 G125 埃及 G3739 的時候，與他們所 G4160 立的 G1242 約 G3754 。因為 G846 他們 G3756 不 G1696 恆心 G1722 守 G3450 我的 G1242 約 G2504 ，我 G272 也不理 G846 他們 G2962 。這是主 G3004 說的。
  10 G2962 主 G3004 又說 G1565 ：那些 G2250 日子 G3326 以後 G2474 ，我與以色列 G3624 家 G3739 所 G1303 立的 G1242 約 G3778 乃是這樣 G3450 ：我要將我的 G3551 律法 G1325 放 G1519 在 G846 他們 G1271 裡面 G1924 ，寫 G1909 在 G846 他們 G2588 心 G2071 上；我要作 G846 他們 G2316 的神 G846 ；他們 G2071 要作 G3427 我的 G2992 子民。
  11 G3364 他們不 G1538 用各人 G1321 教導 G846 自己的 G4139 鄉鄰 G2532 和 G846 自己的 G80 弟兄 G3004 ，說 G1097 ：你該認識 G2962 主 G3754 ；因為 G575 他們從 G3398 G846 最小的 G2193 到 G3173 G846 至大的 G3956 ，都 G1492 必認識 G3165 我。
  12 G2071 我要 G2436 寬恕 G846 他們的 G93 不義 G3364 ，不 G2089 再 G3415 紀念 G846 他們的 G266 罪愆。
  13 G1722 既 G3004 說 G2537 新約 G1161 。就 G3822 以 G4413 前約 G3822 為舊了 G2532 ；但 G1095 那漸舊漸衰的 G1451 ，就必快 G854 歸無有了。
CUVS(i) 1 我 们 所 讲 的 事 ， 其 中 第 一 要 紧 的 ， 就 是 我 们 冇 这 样 的 大 祭 司 ， 已 经 坐 在 天 上 至 大 者 宝 座 的 右 边 ， 2 在 圣 所 ， 就 是 真 帐 幕 里 ， 作 执 事 ； 这 帐 幕 是 主 所 支 的 ， 不 是 人 所 支 的 。 3 凡 大 祭 司 都 是 为 献 礼 物 和 祭 物 设 立 的 ， 所 以 这 位 大 祭 司 也 必 须 冇 所 献 的 。 4 他 若 在 地 上 ， 必 不 得 为 祭 司 ， 因 为 已 经 冇 照 律 法 献 礼 物 的 祭 司 。 5 他 们 供 奉 的 事 本 是 天 上 事 的 形 状 和 影 象 ， 正 如 摩 西 将 要 造 帐 幕 的 时 候 ， 蒙 神 警 戒 他 ， 说 ： 你 要 谨 慎 ， 作 各 样 的 物 件 都 要 照 着 在 山 上 指 示 你 的 样 式 。 6 如 今 耶 稣 所 得 的 职 任 是 更 美 的 ， 正 如 他 作 更 美 之 约 的 中 保 ； 这 约 原 是 凭 更 美 之 应 许 立 的 。 7 那 前 约 若 没 冇 瑕 疵 ， 就 无 处 寻 求 后 约 了 。 8 所 以 主 指 责 他 的 百 姓 说 （ 或 作 ： 所 以 主 指 前 约 的 缺 欠 说 ） ： 日 子 将 到 ， 我 要 与 以 色 列 家 和 犹 大 家 另 立 新 约 ， 9 不 象 我 拉 着 他 们 祖 宗 的 手 ， 领 他 们 出 埃 及 的 时 候 ， 与 他 们 所 立 的 约 。 因 为 他 们 不 恒 心 守 我 的 约 ， 我 也 不 理 他 们 。 这 是 主 说 的 。 10 主 又 说 ： 那 些 日 子 以 后 ， 我 与 以 色 列 家 所 立 的 约 乃 是 这 样 ： 我 要 将 我 的 律 法 放 在 他 们 里 面 ， 写 在 他 们 心 上 ； 我 要 作 他 们 的 神 ； 他 们 要 作 我 的 子 民 。 11 他 们 不 用 各 人 教 导 自 己 的 乡 邻 和 自 己 的 弟 兄 ， 说 ： 你 该 认 识 主 ； 因 为 他 们 从 最 小 的 到 至 大 的 ， 都 必 认 识 我 。 12 我 要 宽 恕 他 们 的 不 义 ， 不 再 纪 念 他 们 的 罪 愆 。 13 既 说 新 约 。 就 以 前 约 为 旧 了 ； 但 那 渐 旧 渐 衰 的 ， 就 必 快 归 无 冇 了 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G1161 我们所 G3004 讲 G2774 的事，其中第一要紧的 G2192 ，就是我们有 G5108 这样的 G749 大祭司 G2523 ，已经坐 G1722 在 G3772 天 G3172 上至大者 G2362 宝座 G1188 的右边，
  2 G39 在圣所 G2532 ，就 G228 是真 G4633 帐幕 G3011 里，作执事 G2962 ；这帐幕是主 G4078 所支的 G3756 ，不 G444 是人所支的。
  3 G3956 凡 G749 大祭司 G1519 都是为 G4374 献 G1435 礼物 G5037 G2532 和 G2378 祭物 G2525 设立的 G3606 ，所以 G2532 这位大祭司也 G316 必须 G2192 有 G5100 所 G4374 献的。
  4 G1487 G3303 他若 G2258 在 G1093 地 G1909 上 G3761 ，必不 G302 得 G2258 为 G2409 祭司 G5607 ，因为已经有 G2596 照 G3551 律法 G4374 献 G1435 礼物 G2409 的祭司。
  5 G3000 他们供奉 G2032 的事本是天上事 G5262 的形状 G2532 和 G4639 影象 G2531 ，正如 G3475 摩西 G3195 将要 G2005 造 G4633 帐幕 G5537 的时候，蒙神警戒 G5346 他，说 G1063 ：你要 G3708 谨慎 G4160 ，作 G3956 各样的物件 G2596 都要照着 G1722 在 G3735 山 G1166 上指示 G4671 你的 G5179 样式。
  6 G1161 G3570 如今 G5177 耶稣所得的 G3009 职任 G3009 是更美的 G3745 G2532 ，正如 G2076 他作 G2909 更美 G1242 之约 G3316 的中保 G3748 ；这约 G1909 原是凭 G2909 更美 G1860 之应许 G3549 立的。
  7 G1565 那 G4413 前 G1487 约若 G2258 没有 G273 瑕疵 G302 ，就 G3756 无 G5117 处 G2212 寻求 G1208 后约了。
  8 G1063 所以 G3004 主指责他的百姓说 G2962 （或作：所以主 G3201 指前约的缺欠 G3004 说 G2250 ）：日子 G2064 将到 G1909 ，我要与 G2474 以色列 G3624 家 G2532 和 G2455 犹大 G3624 家 G4931 另立 G2537 新 G1242 约，
  9 G3756 不 G2596 象 G3450 我 G1949 拉着 G846 他们 G3962 祖宗 G5495 的手 G1806 ，领 G846 他们 G1537 出 G125 埃及 G3739 的时候，与他们所 G4160 立的 G1242 约 G3754 。因为 G846 他们 G3756 不 G1696 恒心 G1722 守 G3450 我的 G1242 约 G2504 ，我 G272 也不理 G846 他们 G2962 。这是主 G3004 说的。
  10 G2962 主 G3004 又说 G1565 ：那些 G2250 日子 G3326 以后 G2474 ，我与以色列 G3624 家 G3739 所 G1303 立的 G1242 约 G3778 乃是这样 G3450 ：我要将我的 G3551 律法 G1325 放 G1519 在 G846 他们 G1271 里面 G1924 ，写 G1909 在 G846 他们 G2588 心 G2071 上；我要作 G846 他们 G2316 的神 G846 ；他们 G2071 要作 G3427 我的 G2992 子民。
  11 G3364 他们不 G1538 用各人 G1321 教导 G846 自己的 G4139 乡邻 G2532 和 G846 自己的 G80 弟兄 G3004 ，说 G1097 ：你该认识 G2962 主 G3754 ；因为 G575 他们从 G3398 G846 最小的 G2193 到 G3173 G846 至大的 G3956 ，都 G1492 必认识 G3165 我。
  12 G2071 我要 G2436 宽恕 G846 他们的 G93 不义 G3364 ，不 G2089 再 G3415 纪念 G846 他们的 G266 罪愆。
  13 G1722 既 G3004 说 G2537 新约 G1161 。就 G3822 以 G4413 前约 G3822 为旧了 G2532 ；但 G1095 那渐旧渐衰的 G1451 ，就必快 G854 归无有了。
Esperanto(i) 1 Jen do la resumo rilate la diritajxojn:Ni havas tian cxefpastron, kiu sidigxis dekstre de la trono de la Majesto en la cxielo, 2 servanto de la sanktejo, kaj de la vera tabernaklo, kiun starigis ne homo, sed la Sinjoro. 3 CXar cxiu cxefpastro estas enoficigita por oferi donacojn kaj oferojn; kaj tial estas necese, ke ankaux cxi tiu havu ion por oferi. 4 Sed se li estus sur la tero, li tute ne estus pastro, tial, ke jam ekzistas oferantoj de donacoj laux la legxo; 5 kiuj servas al la ekzemplo kaj ombro de cxielaj aferoj, kiel Moseo estis admonita, faronte la tabernaklon; cxar:Zorgu, Li diris, ke vi faru cxion laux la modelo, kiu estis montrita al vi sur la monto. 6 Sed nun li ricevis servadon des pli bonan, ju pli bona estas la interligo, kies interulo li farigxis kaj kiu sur pli bonaj promesoj estas dekretita. 7 CXar se tiu unua interligo estus sendifekta, tiam ne estus sercxita loko por dua. 8 CXar riprocxante ilin, Li diris: Jen venos la tempo, diras la Eternulo, Kiam Mi faros kun la domo de Izrael kaj la domo de Jehuda interligon novan: 9 Ne tian, kiel la interligo, kiun Mi faris kun iliaj patroj En la tago, kiam Mi prenis ilian manon, por elkonduki ilin el la lando Egipta, CXar ili ne restis en Mia interligo, Kaj Mi malatentis ilin, diris la Eternulo. 10 Sed jen estas la interligo, kiun Mi faros kun la domo de Izrael Post tiu tempo, diras la Eternulo: Mi metos Miajn legxojn en ilian internon, Kaj sur ilia koro Mi ilin skribos, Kaj Mi estos ilia Dio, Kaj ili estos Mia popolo. 11 Kaj ne plu instruos cxiu sian proksimulon, Kaj cxiu sian fraton, dirante:Ekkonu la Eternulon; CXar cxiuj Min konos, De iliaj malgranduloj gxis iliaj granduloj; 12 CXar Mi pardonos iliajn kulpojn, Kaj iliajn pekojn kaj malbonajxojn Mi ne plu rememoros. 13 Dirante:Novan interligon-Li malnovigis la unuan. Kaj tio, kio kadukigxas kaj malnovigxas estas proksima al malapero.
Estonian(i) 1 Aga peaasi selles, millest me kõneleme, on see: meil on selline Ülempreester, Kes istub Ausuuruse istme paremal käel taevas, 2 pühamu ja tõelise telgi ametitalitaja, mille on ehitanud Jumal ja mitte inimene. 3 Sest iga ülempreester seatakse ohverdama ande ja ohvreid, mispärast on paratamata vajalik, et Tal oleks midagi ning seda, mida ohverdada. 4 Kui Ta nüüd oleks maa peal, ei Ta siis olekski preester, sest on olemas neid, kes käsuõpetuse järgi ohverdavad ande 5 ja kes teenivad selles, mis on taevase pühamu kuju ja vari, nagu Moosesele ilmutati, kui ta hakkas telki valmistama. Sest nii öeldi talle: "Vaata, et sa kõik teed selle eeskuju järgi, mis sulle mäel näidati!" 6 Aga nüüd on Tema saanud seda kallima ameti, mida parema lepingu vahemees Ta ka on, mis on rajatud parematele tõotustele. 7 Sest kui esimene leping oleks olnud laitmatu, ei siis oleks otsitud aset teisele. 8 Sest neid laites ütleb prohvet neile: "Vaata, päevad tulevad, ütleb Issand, mil Ma teen Iisraeli sooga ja Juuda sooga uue lepingu: 9 mitte selle lepingu sarnase, mille Ma tegin nende vanematega sel päeval, mil Ma võtsin nad kättpidi, et viia nad välja Egiptusemaalt - sest nad ei jäänud Minu lepingusse ja nii Minagi ei hoolinud neist, ütleb Issand - 10 vaid leping, mille Ma teen Iisraeli sooga pärast neid päevi, ütleb Issand, on niisugune: Ma panen neile meelde Oma käsud ja kirjutan need neile südamesse; siis Ma olen neile Jumalaks ja nemad on Mulle rahvaks! 11 Siis ei õpeta keegi enam oma kaaskodanikku ega vend oma venda, öeldes: "Tunne Issandat!", sest nad kõik tunnevad Mind, niihästi nende pisukesed kui nende suured. 12 Sest Ma olen armuline nende ülekohtustele tegudele ega tuleta enam meelde nende patte!" 13 Kui ta nimetab uut, siis on ta esimese tunnistanud vananenuks. Aga mis vananeb ja iganeb, on hävimisele ligi!
Finnish(i) 1 Mutta tämä on pääkappale niistä, joita me puhumme: meillä on senkaltainen ylimmäinen Pappi, joka istuu oikialla kädellä majesteetin istumella taivaissa, 2 Ja on pyhäin lahjain palvelia, ja sen totisen majan, jonka Jumala asetti ja ei ihminen. 3 Sillä jokainen ylimmäinen pappi asetetaan uhraamaan lahjoja ja uhreja: sentähden tarvitaan, että tälläkin olis jotakin uhraamista. 4 Sillä jos hän nyt maan päällä olis, niin ei hän olisi pappi; sillä papit ovat, jotka lain jälkeen lahjoja uhraavat, 5 Jotka palvelevat taivaallisten esikuvaa ja varjoa, niinkuin jumalallinen vastaus Mosekselle sanoi, kuin hänen piti majan päättämän: katso, sanoo hän, ettäs kaikki teet sen kuvan jälkeen, mikä sinulle vuorella osoitettu on. 6 Mutta nyt on hän paremman viran saanut, niinkuin hän paremman Testamentinkin välimies on, joka parempain lupausten päällä seisoo. 7 Sillä jos entinen olis puuttumatoin ollut, niin ei toiselle olisi siaa tehty; 8 Sillä hän nuhtelee heitä ja sanoo: katso, päivät tulevat, sanoo Herra, että minä Israelin huoneelle ja Juudan huoneelle tahdon Uuden Testamentin päättää, 9 En sen Testamentin jälkeen, jonka minä heidän isillensä sinä päivänä annoin, kuin minä heidän käteensä rupesin, heitä Egyptin maalta johdattaakseni; sillä ei he pysyneet minun Testamentissani, niin en minäkään ole heistä lukua pitänyt, sanoo Herra. 10 Sillä tämä on se Testamentti, jonka minä tahdon säätää Israelin huoneelle, niiden päiväin jälkeen, sanoo Herra: minä tahdon antaa minun lakini heidän mieleensä, ja tahdon ne kirjoittaa heidän sydämiinsä, ja tahdon olla heidän Jumalansa, ja heidän pitää oleman minun kansani. 11 Ja ei yhdenkään pidä lähimmäistänsä opettaman eikä veljeänsä, ja sanoman: tunne Herra! sillä kaikki pitää minun tunteman, hamasta pienestä heidän seassansa niin suurimpaan asti. 12 Sillä minä tulen lepytetyksi heidän vääryydestänsä ja heidän synneistänsä, ja heidän vääryyttänsä en minä tahdo enempi muistaa. 13 Siinä kuin hän sanoo: uusi, vanhensi hän entisen; sillä joka vanha ja ijällinen on, se on läsnä loppuansa.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Mutta pääkohta siinä, mistä me puhumme, on tämä: meillä on sellainen ylimmäinen pappi, joka istuu Majesteetin valtaistuimen oikealla puolella taivaissa, 2 tehdäkseen pappispalvelusta kaikkeinpyhimmässä, siinä oikeassa majassa, jonka on rakentanut Herra eikä ihminen. 3 Sillä jokainen ylimmäinen pappi asetetaan uhraamaan lahjoja ja uhreja, jonka tähden on välttämätöntä, että tälläkin on jotakin uhraamista. 4 Jos hän siis olisi maan päällä, ei hän olisikaan pappi, koska jo ovat olemassa ne, jotka lain mukaan esiinkantavat lahjoja, 5 ja jotka palvelevat siinä, mikä on taivaallisten kuva ja varjo, niinkuin ilmoitettiin Moosekselle, kun hänen oli valmistettava maja. Sillä hänelle sanottiin: "Katso, että teet kaikki sen kaavan mukaan, joka sinulle vuorella näytettiin". 6 Mutta tämä taas on saanut niin paljoa jalomman viran, kuin hän on myös paremman liiton välimies, liiton, joka on paremmille lupauksille perustettu. 7 Sillä jos ensimmäinen liitto olisi ollut moitteeton, ei olisi etsitty sijaa toiselle. 8 Sillä moittien heitä hän sanoo: "Katso, päivät tulevat, sanoo Herra, jolloin minä teen Israelin heimon ja Juudan heimon kanssa uuden liiton, 9 en sellaista liittoa kuin se, jonka minä tein heidän isäinsä kanssa silloin, kun minä tartuin heidän käteensä ja vein heidät pois Egyptin maasta. Sillä he eivät pysyneet minun liitossani, ja niin en minäkään heistä huolinut, sanoo Herra. 10 Sillä tämä on se liitto, jonka minä teen Israelin heimon kanssa näiden päivien jälkeen, sanoo Herra: Minä panen lakini heidän mieleensä, ja kirjoitan ne heidän sydämiinsä, ja niin minä olen heidän Jumalansa, ja he ovat minun kansani. 11 Ja silloin ei enää kukaan opeta kansalaistaan eikä veli veljeään sanoen: 'Tunne Herra'; sillä he kaikki, pienimmästä suurimpaan, tuntevat minut. 12 Sillä minä annan anteeksi heidän vääryytensä enkä enää muista heidän syntejänsä." 13 Sanoessaan "uuden" hän on julistanut ensimmäisen liiton vanhentuneeksi; mutta se, mikä vanhenee ja käy iälliseksi, on lähellä häviämistään.
Haitian(i) 1 Men bagay ki pi enpòtan nan tou sa m'ap di la a: Nou gen yon kalite granprèt konsa ki chita sou bò dwat fòtèy Bondye ki wa nan syèl la. 2 L'ap fè sèvis granprèt li nan kote ki apa pou Bondye a, sa vle di, nan kay tout bon an, kay Seyè a menm te bati. Se pa t' moun ki te bati l' pou li. 3 Travay yon granprèt, se ofri kado ak bèt pou touye bay Bondye. Nan kondisyon sa a, granprèt nou an dwe gen kichòy pou l' ofri tou. 4 Si Jezi te sou latè, menm senp prèt li pa ta ye, paske gen prèt deja ki la pou ofri kado yo, dapre jan lalwa Moyiz la vle l' la. 5 Nan sèvis prèt sa yo ap fè nan tanp ki sou latè a, se kopye y'ap kopye sou sa k'ap fèt nan syèl la. Sa y'ap fè a ou ta di se lonbraj sa k'ap fèt nan syèl la. Se konsa sa te ye pou Moyiz tou. Lè Moyiz tapral moute tant lan, Bondye di li: Gade byen pou ou ka fè tout bagay dapre modèl mwen te moutre ou sou mòn lan. 6 Men, koulye a, sèvis granprèt nou an gen pou l' fè a pi konsekan lontan pase sèvis prèt sa yo. Paske, kontra li te ranje ant Bondye ak lèzòm lan pi bon lontan, li gen pi bon pwomès ki garanti li. 7 Si premye kontra a pa t' gen defo, pa ta gen nesesite pou yo ta fè yon lòt kontra pou pran plas li. 8 Men, Bondye te gen repwòch pou l' fè pèp li a. Se sak fè Bondye di: Gade, pa rete lontan ankò anvan pou m' fè yon lòt kontra avèk pèp Izrayèl la, avèk branch fanmi Jida a. 9 Bondye di ankò: Se p'ap yon kontra tankou kontra mwen te fè avèk zansèt yo a, lè m' te pran men yo pou m' te fè yo soti kite peyi Lejip la. Yo pa t' fè tou sa yo te dwe fè dapre kontra mwen te fè ak yo a. Se poutèt sa, mwen pa t' okipe yo tou. 10 Bondye di ankò: Men kontra mwen pral fè ak pèp Izrayèl la, apre jou sa yo fin pase. M'a mete lwa m' yo nan lespri yo, m'a make lwa m' yo nan kè yo. M'a tounen Bondye tout bon pou yo, y'a tounen yon pèp ki apa pou mwen. 11 Pesonn p'ap bezwen moutre yon lòt moun anyen nan peyi a. Pesonn p'ap bezwen di yon lòt nan peyi a: Manyè chache konn Bondye. Paske, yo tout y'a konnen m', depi sa ki tou piti a jouk sa ki pi gran an. 12 M'a padonnen sa yo fè ki mal, mwen p'ap chonje peche yo ankò. 13 Lè Bondye di li pral fè yon lòt kontra, li fè premye kontra a pase mòd. Tou sa ki pase mòd, tou sa ki fin vye prèt pou disparèt.
Hungarian(i) 1 Fõdolog pedig azokra nézve, a miket mondunk, az, hogy olyan fõpapunk van, a ki a mennyei Felség királyi székének jobbjára üle, 2 Mint a szent helynek és amaz igazi sátornak szolgája, a melyet az Úr és nem ember épített. 3 Mert minden fõpap ajándékok meg áldozatok vitelére rendeltetik, a miért szükséges, hogy legyen valamije ennek is, a mit áldozatul vigyen. 4 Ha tehát a földön volna, még csak pap sem volna, lévén olyan papok, a kik a törvény szerint áldoznak ajándékokkal, 5 A kik a mennyei dolgok ábrázolatának és árnyékának szolgálnak, a mint Isten mondotta Mózesnek, mikor be akarta végezni a sátort: Meglásd, úgymond, hogy mindeneket azon minta szerint készíts, a mely a hegyen mutattatott néked. 6 Most azonban annyival kiválóbb szolgálatot nyert, a mennyivel jobb szövetségnek közbenjárója, a mely jobb ígéretek alapján köttetett. 7 Mert ha az az elsõ kifogástalan volt volna, nem kerestetett volna hely a másodiknak. 8 Mert dorgálván õket, így szól: Ímé napok jõnek, ezt mondja az Úr, és az Izráel házával és Júdának házával új szövetséget kötök. 9 Nem azon szövetség szerint, a melyet kötöttem az õ atyáikkal ama napon, mikor kézen fogtam õket, hogy kivezessem Égyiptomból, mert õk nem maradtak meg abban az én szövetségemben, azért én sem gondoltam velök, mondja az Úr. 10 Mert ez az a szövetség, melyet kötök az Izráel házával, ama napok multán, mond az Úr: Adom az én törvényemet az õ elméjökbe, és az õ szívökbe írom azokat, és leszek nekik Istenök és õk lesznek nekem népem. 11 És nem tanítja kiki az õ felebarátját és kiki az õ atyafiát, mondván: Ismerd meg az Urat; mert mindnyájan megismernek engem a kicsinytõl nagyig. 12 Mert megkegyelmezek álnokságaiknak, és az õ bûneikrõl és gonoszságaikról meg nem emlékezem. 13 Mikor újról beszél, óvá tette az elsõt; a mi pedig megavul és megvénhedik, közel van az enyészethez.
Indonesian(i) 1 Pokok dari seluruh pembicaraan ini ialah: Kita mempunyai Imam Agung yang seperti itu, yang duduk memerintah bersama Allah Mahabesar di surga. 2 Ia mengerjakan tugas sebagai Imam Agung di Ruang Mahasuci, yaitu di dalam Kemah Tuhan yang sejati, yang didirikan oleh Tuhan, bukan oleh manusia. 3 Setiap imam agung diangkat untuk mempersembahkan kurban atau persembahan kepada Allah. Begitu jugalah Imam Agung kita; Ia harus mempunyai sesuatu untuk dipersembahkan. 4 Andaikata Ia berada di dunia ini, Ia tidak akan menjadi imam, sebab sudah ada imam yang mempersembahkan kurban yang dituntut dalam hukum agama Yahudi. 5 Pekerjaan yang mereka lakukan sebagai imam itu sebenarnya hanya suatu gambaran dan bayangan dari apa yang ada di surga. Itu sudah diberitahukan oleh Allah kepada Musa dahulu, ketika Musa mau mendirikan Kemah Tuhan. Allah berkata begini kepada Musa, "Ingat! Semuanya itu haruslah kaubuat menurut pola yang ditunjukkan kepadamu di atas gunung." 6 Tetapi sekarang Yesus mendapat tugas imam yang jauh lebih mulia daripada yang dikerjakan oleh imam-imam itu. Sebab perjanjian yang diadakan-Nya antara Allah dan manusia, adalah perjanjian yang lebih baik karena berdasarkan janji untuk hal-hal yang lebih baik. 7 Andaikata tidak ada kekurangan pada perjanjian yang pertama, maka tidak perlu diadakan perjanjian yang kedua. 8 Tetapi Allah sudah menemukan kesalahan pada umat-Nya, sehingga Allah berkata, "Ingat, akan datang waktunya, Aku akan mengadakan perjanjian yang baru dengan bangsa Israel, dan dengan bangsa Yehuda. 9 Bukan seperti perjanjian yang Kubuat dengan leluhur mereka pada waktu Aku menuntun mereka keluar dari negeri Mesir. Mereka tidak setia kepada perjanjian yang Aku buat dengan mereka; itulah sebabnya Aku tidak mempedulikan mereka. 10 Tetapi sekarang, inilah perjanjian yang akan Kubuat dengan umat Israel pada hari-hari yang akan datang, kata Tuhan: Aku akan menaruh hukum-Ku ke dalam pikiran mereka, dan menulisnya pada hati mereka. Aku akan menjadi Allah mereka, dan mereka akan menjadi umat-Ku. 11 Mereka tidak perlu mengajar sesama warganya, atau memberitahu kepada saudaranya, 'Kenallah Tuhan.' Sebab mereka semua, besar kecil, akan mengenal Aku. 12 Aku akan mengampuni kesalahan-kesalahan mereka, dan tidak mengingat lagi dosa-dosa mereka." 13 Dengan mengemukakan suatu perjanjian yang baru, Allah membuat perjanjian yang pertama itu menjadi tua dan usang; dan apa yang sudah tua, akan segera pula lenyap.
Italian(i) 1 ORA, fra le cose suddette, il principal capo è: che noi abbiamo un sommo sacerdote, il qual si è posto a sedere alla destra del trono della Maestà, ne’ cieli; 2 ministro del santuario, e del vero tabernacolo, il quale il Signore ha piantato, e non un uomo. 3 Perciocchè ogni sommo sacerdote è costituito per offerir doni, e sacrificii; laonde è necessario che costui ancora abbia qualche cosa da offerire. 4 Ora, se egli fosse sopra la terra, non sarebbe neppure sacerdote, essendovi ancora i sacerdoti che offeriscon le offerte secondo la legge; 5 i quali servono alla rappresentazione ed all’ombra delle cose celesti; siccome fu da Dio detto a Mosè, che dovea compiutamente fabbricare il tabernacolo: Ora, guarda, diss’egli, che tu faccia ogni cosa secondo la forma, che ti è stata mostrata sul monte. 6 Ma ora Cristo ha ottenuto un tanto più eccellente ministerio, quanto egli è mediatore d’un patto migliore, fermato in su migliori promesse. 7 Poichè, se quel primo fosse stato senza difetto, non si sarebbe cercato luogo ad un secondo. 8 Perciocchè Iddio, querelandosi di loro, dice: Ecco, i giorni vengono, dice il Signore, ch’io fermerò con la casa d’Israele, e con la casa di Giuda, un patto nuovo. 9 Non secondo il patto ch’io feci co’ padri loro, nel giorno ch’io li presi per la mano, per trarli fuor del paese di Egitto; poichè essi non hanno perseverato nel mio patto; onde io li ho rigettati, dice il Signore. 10 Perciocchè questo sarà il patto ch’io farò con la casa d’Israele, dopo que’ giorni, dice il Signore: Io porrò le mie leggi nella mente loro, e le scriverò sopra i lor cuori; e sarò loro Dio, ed essi mi saranno popolo. 11 E non insegneranno ciascuno il suo prossimo, e ciascuno il suo fratello, dicendo: Conosci il Signore; perciocchè tutti mi conosceranno, dal minore al maggior di loro. 12 Perciocchè io perdonerò loro le loro iniquità, e non mi ricorderò più de’ lor peccati, e de’ lor misfatti. 13 Dicendo un nuovo patto, egli ha anticato il primiero; or quello ch’è anticato, ed invecchia, è vicino ad essere annullato.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Ora, il punto capitale delle cose che stiamo dicendo, è questo: che abbiamo un tal Sommo Sacerdote, che si è posto a sedere alla destra del trono della Maestà nei cieli, 2 ministro del santuario e del vero tabernacolo, che il Signore, e non un uomo, ha eretto. 3 Poiché ogni sommo sacerdote è costituito per offrir doni e sacrifici; ond’è necessario che anche questo Sommo Sacerdote abbia qualcosa da offrire. 4 Or, se fosse sulla terra, egli non sarebbe neppur sacerdote, perché ci son quelli che offrono i doni secondo la legge, 5 i quali ministrano in quel che è figura e ombra delle cose celesti, secondo che fu detto da Dio a Mosè quando questi stava per costruire il tabernacolo: Guarda, Egli disse, di fare ogni cosa secondo il modello che ti è stato mostrato sul monte. 6 Ma ora egli ha ottenuto un ministerio di tanto più eccellente, ch’egli è mediatore d’un patto anch’esso migliore, fondato su migliori promesse. 7 Poiché se quel primo patto fosse stato senza difetto, non si sarebbe cercato luogo per un secondo. 8 Difatti, Iddio, biasimando il popolo, dice: Ecco i giorni vengono, dice il Signore, che io concluderò con la casa d’Israele e con la casa di Giuda, un patto nuovo; 9 non un patto come quello che feci coi loro padri nel giorno che li presi per la mano per trarli fuori dal paese d’Egitto; perché essi non han perseverato nel mio patto, ed io alla mia volta non mi son curato di loro, dice il Signore. 10 E questo è il patto che farò con la casa d’Israele dopo quei giorni, dice il Signore: Io porrò le mie leggi nelle loro menti, e le scriverò sui loro cuori; e sarò il loro Dio, ed essi saranno il mio popolo. 11 E non istruiranno più ciascuno il proprio concittadino e ciascuno il proprio fratello, dicendo: Conosci il Signore! Perché tutti mi conosceranno, dal minore al maggiore di loro, 12 poiché avrò misericordia delle loro iniquità, e non mi ricorderò più dei loro peccati. 13 Dicendo: Un nuovo patto, Egli ha dichiarato antico il primo. Ora, quel che diventa antico e invecchia è vicino a sparire.
Japanese(i) 1 今いふ所の要點は斯くのごとき大祭司の我らにある事なり。彼は天にては稜威の御座の右に坐し、 2 聖所および眞の幕屋に事へたまふ。この幕屋は人の設くるものにあらず、主の設けたまふ所なり。 3 おおよそ大祭司の立てらるるは供物と犧牲とを献げん爲なり、この故に彼もまた献ぐべき物あるべきなり。 4 然るに若し地に在さば、既に律法に循ひて供物を献ぐる祭司等あるによりて祭司とはなり給はざるべし。 5 彼らの事ふるは、天にある物の型と影となり。モーセが幕屋を建てんとする時に『愼め、山にて汝が示されたる式に效ひて凡ての物を造れ』との御告を受けしが如し。 6 されどキリストは更に勝れる約束に基きて立てられし勝れる契約の中保となりたれば、更に勝る職を受け給へり。 7 かつ初の契約もし虧くる所なくば、第二の契約を求むる事なかりしならん。 8 然るに彼らを咎めて言ひ給ふ『主いひ給ふ「視よ、我イスラエルの家とユダの家とに、新しき契約を設くる日來らん。 9 この契約は我かれらの先祖の手を執りて、エジプトの地より導き出しし時に立てし所の如きにあらず、彼らは我が契約にとどまらず、我も彼らを顧みざりしなり」と主いひ給ふ。 10 「されば、かの日の後に我がイスラエルの家と立つる契約は是なり」と主いひ給ふ。「われ我が律法を彼らの念に置き、そのこころに之を記さん、また我かれらの神となり、彼らは我が民とならん。 11 彼らはまた各人その國人に、その兄弟に教へて、なんじ主を知れと言はざるべし。そは小より大に至るまで、皆われを知らん。 12 我もその不義を憐み、この後また其の罪を思ひ出でざるべし』と。 13 既に『新し』と言ひ給へば、初のものを舊しとし給へるなり、舊びて衰ふるものは、消失せんとするなり。
Kabyle(i) 1 Deg wayen akk i d-nenna atan wayen yesɛan azal : Lmuqeddem nneɣ ameqqran yeṭṭef amkan n lḥekma ɣer tama tayeffust n Sidi Ṛebbi di tgelda n igenwan. 2 Ixeddem ccɣel-is n lmuqeddem ameqqran deg wemkan iqedsen n tideț i gebna Sidi Ṛebbi, mačči d win i bnan yemdanen. 3 Yal lmuqeddem sbedden-t iwakken ad yețqeddim lewɛadi d iseflawen, daymi i s-ilaq ula d nețța ad yesɛu ayen ara iqeddem; 4 lemmer Lmuqeddem-nneɣ ameqqran di ddunit i gella, ur yezmir ara ad yili d lmuqeddem nețța ur nelli ara seg wat Lewwi, imi llan wid yețqeddimen lewɛadi akken i d-tenna ccariɛa. 5 Ccɣel i xeddmen lmuqedemin agi d lemtel, d ccbiha n wayen yellan deg igenwan. Mi gekker Sidna Musa ad isbedd aqiḍun n temlilit, Sidi Ṛebbi yenna yas : -- Muqel! Xdem kullec am lemtel i k-d-ssekneɣ deg wedrar. 6 Meɛna tura Lmasiḥ yețțunefk as-d ccɣel yugaren wagi s waṭas, d nețța i d amcafeɛ-nneɣ ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi di leɛqed yifen amezwaru, ibedden ɣef lweɛd iṣeḥḥan. 7 Lemmer leɛqed amezwaru ur ixuṣṣ ara tili ur d-yețțili ara wayeḍ. 8 Axaṭer asmi i glum Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef wegdud-is yenna : A d-asen wussan i deg ara sbeddeɣ leɛqed ajdid akk-d wegdud n Isṛail d wegdud n Yahuda. 9 Ur yețțili ara am leɛqed-nni i xedmeɣ d lejdud-nsen asmi i sen-ṭṭfeɣ afus s sufɣeɣ-ten-id si tmurt n Maṣer, imi nutni ur ṭṭifen ara di leɛqed-inu ula d nekk ǧǧiɣ-ten. 10 Atan leɛqed ara sbeddeɣ gar-i d wegdud n Isṛail. A wen-iniɣ : M 'ara ɛeddin wussan-agi, a sen-sfehmeɣ lumuṛat-inu, a ten-skecmeɣ deg wulawen-nsen, ad iliɣ d Illu-nsen, ad ilin d agdud-iw. 11 Deg ussan-nni, yiwen ur yeqqaṛ i wayeḍ neɣ i gma-s « issin Sidi Ṛebbi » axaṭer ad iyi-issinen meṛṛa seg umeẓyan ar umeqqran. 12 A sen-semmḥeɣ ddnubat-nsen, ur ten-id-țmektayeɣ ara. 13 Imi d-yehdeṛ ɣef leɛqed ajdid, leɛqed amezwaru yuɣal d aqdim; ayen yellan d aqdim qṛib ad ițwakkes.
Korean(i) 1 이제 하는 말의 중요한 것은 이러한 대제사장이 우리에게 있는 것이라 그가 하늘에서 위엄의 보좌 우편에 앉으셨으니 2 성소와 참 장막에 부리는 자라 이 장막은 주께서 베푸신 것이요 사람이 한 것이 아니니라 3 대제사장마다 예물과 제사 드림을 위하여 세운 자니 이러므로 저도 무슨 드릴 것이 있어야 할지니라 4 예수께서 만일 땅에 계셨더면 제사장이 되지 아니하셨을 것이니 이는 율법을 좇아 예물을 드리는 제사장이 있음이라 5 저희가 섬기는 것은 하늘에 있는 것의 모형과 그림자라 모세가 장막을 지으려 할 때에 지시하심을 얻음과 같으니 가라사대 삼가 모든 것을 산에서 네게 보이던 본을 좇아 지으라 하셨느니라 6 그러나 이제 그가 더 아름다운 직분을 얻으셨으니 이는 더 좋은 약속으로 세우신 더 좋은 언약의 중보시라 7 저 첫 언약이 무흠하였더면 둘째 것을 요구할 일이 없었으려니와 8 저희를 허물하여 일렀으되 주께서 가라사대 볼지어다 날이 이르리니 내가 이스라엘 집과 유다 집으로 새 언약을 세우리라 9 또 주께서 가라사대 내가 저희 열조들의 손을 잡고 애굽 땅에서 인도하여 내던 날에 저희와 세운 언약과 같지 아니하도다 저희는내 언약 안에 머물러 있지 아니하므로 내가 저희를 돌아보지 아니하였노라 10 또 주께서 가라사대 그 날 후에 내가 이스라엘 집으로 세울 언약이 이것이니 내 법을 저희 생각에 두고 저희 마음에 이것을 기록하리라 나는 저희에게 하나님이 되고 저희는 내게 백성이 되리라 11 또 각각 자기 나라 사람과 각각 자기 형제를 가르쳐 이르기를 주를 알라 하지 아니할 것은 저희가 작은 자로부터 큰 자까지 다 나를 앎이니라 12 내가 저희 불의를 긍휼히 여기고 저희 죄를 다시 기억하지 아니하리라 하셨느니라 13 새 언약이라 말씀하셨으매 첫 것은 낡아지게 하신 것이니 낡아지고 쇠하는 것은 없어져가는 것이니라
Latvian(i) 1 Bet galvenais tanī, kas pārrunājams, ir tas, ka mums tāds augstais priesteris, kas debesīs nosēdies Majestātes troņa labajā pusē, 2 Būdams svētnīcas un īstās telts kalpotājs. To uzcēlis Kungs, bet ne cilvēks. 3 Jo katrs augstais priesteris tiek iecelts dāvanu un upuru nešanai, kāpēc nepieciešami, ka Viņam būtu kaut kas, ko upurēt. 4 Ja Viņš būtu virs zemes, Viņš nebūtu priesteris, tāpēc ka šeit ir tādi, kas upurē dāvanas saskaņā ar bauslību, 5 Kas kalpo tā attēlam un ēnai, kas debesīs. Arī Mozum bija norādīts, kad viņš taisīja telti: Lūk, (tā bija teikts) padari visu pēc parauga, kas tev kalnā parādīts! 6 Bet tagad Viņam piešķirtā kalpošana labāka tik, par cik labāka derība, kuras starpnieks Viņš ir, jo tā dibināta ar labākiem solījumiem. 7 Jo ja pirmā būtu bijusi bez vainas, tad nemeklētu vietu otrai. 8 Un tos peldams, Viņš saka: Lūk, nāk dienas, saka Kungs, un es nodibināšu jaunu derību ar Izraēļa namu un ar Jūdas namu. 9 Ne tādu derību, kādu nodibināju ar viņu tēviem tanī dienā, kad satvēru viņu roku, lai izvestu tos no Ēģiptes zemes, jo viņi paši nav palikuši manā derībā, un es viņus atmetu, saka Kungs. 10 Bet šī ir derība, ko es nodibināšu ar Izraēļa namu pēc šīm dienām, saka Kungs: Es likšu savus likumus viņu prātā un ierakstīšu tos viņu sirdīs, un es būšu viņiem Dievs, un viņi būs mana tauta. 11 Un neviens nemācīs savu tuvāko un neviens savu brāli sacīdams: Pazīsti Kungu, jo visi viņi no mazākā līdz lielākajam pazīs mani, 12 Jo es būšu žēlīgs viņu netaisnībām un viņu grēkus vairs nepieminēšu. 13 Ja Viņš runā par jauno, tad novecojusi agrākā: bet kas novecojis un kļūst nespēcīgs, tas tuvu iznīcībai.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Bet iš to, ką sakome, svarbiausia yra štai kas: mes turime tokį vyriausiąjį Kunigą, kuris danguje atsisėdo Didybės sosto dešinėje 2 ir tarnauja šventykloje bei tikroje palapinėje, kurią pastatė ne žmogus, o Viešpats. 3 Kiekvienas vyriausiasis kunigas skiriamas aukoti dovanas ir aukas, tad ir šis privalo turėti, ką aukoti. 4 Jeigu Jis būtų žemėje, Jis nebūtų kunigas, nes čia yra kunigai, kurie pagal įstatymą aukoja dovanas. 5 Jie tarnauja dangiškųjų dalykų paveikslui ir šešėliui, panašiai kaip buvo pamokytas Mozė, kai rengėsi statyti palapinę: “Žiūrėk,­sako Jis,­kad visa padarytum pagal tą pavyzdį, kuris tau buvo parodytas ant kalno”. 6 Bet dabar Jis gavo juo prakilnesnį tarnavimą, juo tobulesnės, geresniais pažadais besiremiančios Sandoros tarpininkas yra. 7 Jeigu ta pirmoji Sandora būtų buvusi be trūkumų, nebūtų reikėję ieškoti vietos antrajai. 8 Jis sakė, peikdamas juos: “Štai ateina dienos,­sako Viešpats,­ kai Aš su Izraelio namais ir Judo namais sudarysiu naują Sandorą. 9 Ne tokią Sandorą, kokią buvau sudaręs su jų tėvais tą dieną, kai paėmiau juos už rankos, norėdamas išvesti iš Egipto žemės. Jie neišsaugojo mano Sandoros, ir Aš juos apleidau,­sako Viešpats.­ 10 Štai kokia bus Sandora, kurią sudarysiu su Izraelio namais, praslinkus anoms dienoms,­sako Viešpats:­Aš duosiu savo įstatymus jų protams ir juos įrašysiu jų širdyse, ir būsiu jų Dievas, ir jie bus mano tauta. 11 Ir nė vienas nebemokys savo artimo nei savo brolio, sakydamas: ‘Pažink Viešpatį!’, nes visi mane pažins nuo mažiausio iki didžiausio. 12 Aš būsiu gailestingas dėl jų neteisumo ir jų nuodėmių bei nedorybių daugiau nebeprisiminsiu”. 13 Sakydamas “naują Sandorą”, Jis nurodė, kad pirmoji yra pasenusi. O kas pasensta ir nukaršta, to greit nebeliks.
PBG(i) 1 Ale suma tego, co się mówi, ta jest: Iż takiego mamy najwyższego kapłana, który usiadł na prawicy stolicy wielmożności na niebiesiech; 2 Sługą będąc świątnicy, a prawdziwego onego przybytku, który Pan zbudował, a nie człowiek. 3 Albowiem każdy najwyższy kapłan ku ofiarowaniu darów i ofiar bywa postanowiony, skąd potrzeba było, aby i ten miał, co by ofiarował. 4 Bo gdyby był na ziemi, nie byłby kapłanem, póki by zostawali oni kapłani, którzy według zakonu dary ofiarują, 5 Którzy służą kształtowi i cieniowi rzeczy niebieskich, jako Mojżeszowi od Boga powiedziane było, gdy miał dokończyć przybytku: Patrzajże, ( mówi), abyś uczynił wszystko według kształtu, który ci jest okazany na tej górze. 6 Ale teraz nasz kapłan tem zacniejszego urzędu dostąpił, im jest pośrednikiem lepszego przymierza, które lepszemi obietnicami jest utwierdzone. 7 Bo gdyby ono pierwsze było bez przygany, tedyćby wtóremu nie szukano miejsca. 8 Albowiem ganiąc Żydów, mówi: Oto dni idą, mówi Pan, gdy uczynię z domem Izraelskim i z domem Judzkim przymierze nowe. 9 Nie według przymierza, którem uczynił z ojcami ich w dzień, któregom ich ujął za rękę ich, abym ich wywiódł z ziemi Egipskiej; albowiem oni nie zostali w tem przymierzu mojem, a Jam ich zaniedbał, mówi Pan. 10 Przetoż toć jest przymierze, które postanowię z domem Izraelskim po tych dniach, mówi Pan: Dam prawa moje w myśl ich i na sercach ich napiszę je, i będę Bogiem ich, a oni będą ludem moim. 11 I nie będzie uczył żaden bliźniego swego, i żaden brata swego, mówiąc: Poznaj Pana; albowiem wszyscy mię poznają, od najmniejszego z nich aż do największego z nich. 12 Bo miłościw będę nieprawościom ich, a grzechów ich i nieprawości ich nie wspomnę więcej. 13 A gdy mówi: Nowe, pierwsze czyni wiotchem; a to, co wiotszeje i zestarzeje się, bliskie jest zniszczenia.
Portuguese(i) 1 Ora, do que estamos dizendo, o ponto principal é este: Temos um sumo sacerdote tal, que se assentou nos céus à direita do trono da Majestade, 2 ministro do santuário, e do verdadeiro tabernáculo, que o Senhor fundou, e não o homem. 3 Porque todo sumo sacerdote é constituído para oferecer dons e sacrifícios; pelo que era necessário que esse sumo sacerdote também tivesse alguma coisa que oferecer. 4 Ora, se ele estivesse na terra, nem seria sacerdote, havendo já os que oferecem dons segundo a lei, 5 os quais servem àquilo que é figura e sombra das coisas celestiais, como Moisés foi divinamente avisado, quando estava para construir o tabernáculo; porque lhe foi dito: Olha, faz conforme o modelo que no monte se te mostrou. 6 Mas agora alcançou ele ministério tanto mais excelente, quanto é mediador de um melhor pacto, o qual está firmado sobre melhores promessas. 7 Pois, se aquele primeiro fora sem defeito, nunca se teria buscado lugar para o segundo. 8 Porque repreendendo-os, diz: Eis que virão dias, diz o Senhor, em que estabelecerei com a casa de Israel e com a casa de Judá um novo pacto. 9 Não segundo o pacto que fiz com seus pais no dia em que os tomei pela mão, para os tirar da terra do Egipto; pois não permaneceram naquele meu pacto, e eu para eles não atentei, diz o Senhor. 10 Ora, este é o pacto que farei com a casa de Israel, depois daqueles dias, diz o Senhor; porei as minhas leis no seu entendimento, e em seu coração as escreverei; eu serei o seu Deus, e eles serão o meu povo; 11 e não ensinará cada um ao seu concidadão, nem cada um ao seu irmão, dizendo: Conhece ao Senhor; porque todos me conhecerão, desde o menor deles até o maior. 12 Porque serei misericordioso para com suas iniquidades, e de seus pecados não me lembrarei mais. 13 Dizendo: Novo pacto, ele tornou antiquado o primeiro. E o que se torna antiquado e envelhece, perto está de desaparecer.
Norwegian(i) 1 Men en hovedsak ved det som her sies, er dette: Vi har en sådan yppersteprest som satte sig ved høire side av Majestetens trone i himlene, 2 med prestelig tjeneste i helligdommen, det sanne tabernakel, som Herren har reist, og ikke et menneske. 3 For hver yppersteprest innsettes jo til å frembære både gaver og slaktoffer, hvorfor det er nødvendig at også denne har noget å frembære. 4 Var han nu altså på jorden, da var han ikke engang prest, da der er prester som efter loven bærer frem gavene, 5 de som tjener ved et avbillede og en skygge av det himmelske, efter den forskrift som Moses fikk da han skulde gjøre tabernaklet; for han sier; Se til at du gjør alt efter det billede som blev vist dig på fjellet. 6 Men nu har han fått en så meget bedre prestetjeneste som det og er en bedre pakt han er mellemmann for, da den er grunnlagt på bedre løfter. 7 For hadde hin første vært ulastelig, da var det ikke søkt rum for en annen; 8 det er jo lastende ord han taler til dem når han sier: Se, de dager kommer, sier Herren, da jeg vil oprette en ny pakt med Israels hus og med Judas hus, 9 ikke efter den pakt som jeg gjorde med deres fedre på den dag da jeg tok dem ved hånden for å føre dem ut av Egyptens land; for de blev ikke i min pakt, og jeg brydde mig ikke om dem, sier Herren. 10 For dette er den pakt som jeg vil oprette med Israels hus efter hine dager, sier Herren: Jeg vil gi mine lover i deres sinn, og jeg vil skrive dem i deres hjerte, og jeg vil være deres Gud, og de skal være mitt folk, 11 og de skal ikke lære hver sin landsmann og hver sin bror og si: Kjenn Herren! for de skal alle kjenne mig, fra den minste til den største iblandt dem; 12 for jeg vil være nådig mot deres urettferdigheter og ikke mere komme deres synder i hu. 13 Idet han sier: en ny, har han dømt den første å være gammel; men det som blir gammelt og foreldes, er nær ved å bli borte.
Romanian(i) 1 Punctul cel mai însemnat al celor spuse este că avem un Mare Preot, care S'a aşezat la dreapta scaunului de domnie al Măririi, în ceruri, 2 ca slujitor al Locului prea sfînt şi al adevăratului cort, care a fost ridicat nu de un om, ci de Domnul. 3 Orice mare preot este pus să aducă lui Dumnezeu daruri şi jertfe. De aceea era de trebuinţă ca şi celalt Mare Preot să aibă ceva de adus. 4 Dacă ar fi pe pămînt, nici n'ar mai fi preot, fiindcă sînt ceice aduc darurile după Lege. 5 Ei fac o slujbă, care este chipul şi umbra lucrurilor cereşti, după poruncile primite de Moise dela Dumnezeu, cînd avea să facă cortul:,,Ia seama``, i s'a zis,,,să faci totul după chipul care ţi -a fost arătat pe munte``. 6 Dar acum Hristos a căpătat o slujbă cu atît mai înaltă cu cît legămîntul al cărui mijlocitor este El, e mai bun, căci este aşezat pe făgăduinţe mai bune. 7 În adevăr, dacă legămîntul dintîi ar fi fost fără cusur, n'ar mai fi fost vorba să fie înlocuit cu un al doilea. 8 Căci ca o mustrare a zis Dumnezeu lui Israel:,,Iată, vin zile, zice Domnul, cînd voi face cu casa lui Israel şi cu casa lui Iuda un legămînt nou; 9 nu ca legămîntul, pe care l-am făcut cu părinţii lor, în ziua cînd i-am apucat de mînă, ca să -i scot din ţara Egiptului. Pentrucă n'au rămas în legămîntul Meu, şi nici Mie nu Mi -a păsat de ei, zice Domnul. 10 Dar iată legămîntul, pe care -l voi face cu casa lui Israel, după acele zile, zice Domnul: voi pune legile Mele în mintea lor şi le voi scrie în inimile lor; Eu voi fi Dumnezeul lor, şi ei vor fi poporul Meu. 11 Şi nu vor mai învăţa fiecare pe vecinul sau pe fratele său, zicînd:,Cunoaşte pe Domnul!` Căci toţi Mă vor cunoaşte, dela cel mai mic pînă la cel mai mare dintre ei. 12 Pentrucă le voi ierta nelegiuirile, şi nu-Mi voi mai aduce aminte de păcatele şi fărădelegile lor``. 13 Prin faptul că zice:,,Un nou legămînt``, a mărturisit că cel dintîi este vechi; iar ce este vechi, ce a îmbătrînit, este aproape de peire.
Ukrainian(i) 1 Головна ж річ у тому, про що я говорю: маємо Первосвященика, що засів на небесах, по правиці престолу величности, 2 що Він Священнослужитель святині й правдивої скинії, що її збудував був Господь, а не людина. 3 Усякий бо первосвященик настановляється, щоб приносити дари та жертви, а тому було треба, щоб і Цей щось мав, що принести. 4 Бо коли б на землі перебував, то не був би Він священиком, бо тут пробувають священики, що дари приносять за Законом. 5 Вони служать образові й тіні небесного, як Мойсеєві сказано, коли мав докінчити скинію: Дивись бо, сказав, зроби все за зразком, що тобі на горі був показаний! 6 А тепер одержав Він краще служіння, поскільки Він посередник і кращого заповіту, який на кращих обітницях був узаконений. 7 Бо коли б отой перший був бездоганний, не шукалося б місця для другого. 8 Бо їм докоряючи, каже: Ото дні надходять, говорить Господь, коли з домом Ізраїля й з Юдиним домом Я складу Заповіта Нового, 9 не за заповітом, що його Я склав був з отцями їхніми дня, коли взяв їх за руку, щоб вивести їх із землі єгипетської. А що вони не залишилися в Моїм заповіті, то й Я їх покинув, говорить Господь! 10 Оце Заповіт, що його Я складу по тих днях із домом Ізраїлевим, говорить Господь: Покладу Я Закони Свої в їхні думки, і на їхніх серцях напишу їх, і буду їм Богом, вони ж будуть народом Моїм! 11 І кожен не буде навчати свого ближнього, і кожен брата свого, промовляючи: Пізнай Господа! Усі бо вони будуть знати Мене від малого та аж до великого з них! 12 Буду бо Я милостивий до їхніх неправд, і їхніх гріхів не згадаю Я більш! 13 Коли ж каже Новий Заповіт, то тим назвав перший старим. А що порохнявіє й старіє, те близьке до зотління.
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Голова ж сказаного - Такого маємо Архиєрея, що сїв по правиції престола величчя на небесах, 2 служителя святинї і скинї істинної, котру поставив Господь, а не чоловік. 3 Всякий бо архиєрей поставляєть ся, щоб приносити дари і жертви; тим треба й Сьому що мати, щоб принести. 4 Бо коли б Він був на землї, не був би священиком, (де) в священики, що приносять по закону дари, 5 котрі служать образу і тїнї небесного, яко ж глаголано Мойсейові, як хотїв зробити скиню. "Гледи бо", рече, "зроби все по взору, показаному тобі на горі." 6 Тепер же (Христос) лучче знарядив служеннє, на скілько Від посередник луччого завіту, котрий на луччих обітницях узаконив ся. 7 Бо коли б первий той був без пороку, не шукалось би місця другому. 8 Докоряючи бо їх глаголе: "Ось ідуть днї, глаголе Господь, і зроблю з домом Ізраїлевим і з домом Юдовим завіт новий, 9 не по завіту, що вробив я з отцями вашими, того дня, як узяв я їх за руку, щоб вивести їх із землі Єгипецької: бо вони не пробували в завітї моїм, і я занедбав їх, глаголе Господь. 10 Тим се завіт, котрий: зроблю дому Ізраїлевому по тих днях, глаголе Господь: Давши закони мої в думку їх, і на серцях їх напишу їх, і буду їм Бог, а вони будуть мені народ. 11 І не вчити ме кожен ближнього свого, і кожен брата свого, говорячи: Познай Господа; бо всї знати муть мене від малого та й до великого між ними. 12 Тим що милостив буду на неправди їх, і гріхів їх і беззаконий їх не згадувати му більше." 13 А що глаголе: "новий", то обветшив первого; що ж обветшало і зстарілось, те близьке зотлїння.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

2 οὐκ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ οὐκ RP
4 οὖν WH Treg NIV ] γὰρ RP • ὄντων WH Treg NIV ] + τῶν ἱερέων RP • νόμον WH Treg NIV ] τὸν νόμον RP
6 νυνὶ Treg NIV RP ] νῦν WH
8 αὐτοὺς WH NIV ] αὐτοῖς RP Treg
11 μικροῦ WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτῶν RP
12 αὐτῶν WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν RP